they_o to_o death_n but_o also_o insult_v contumelious_o over_o they_o after_o their_o death_n all_o sort_n of_o injury_n be_v here_o note_v under_o this_o one_o which_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o inhuman_a namely_o to_o hinder_v their_o carkeise_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o be_v bury_v but_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v throw_v forth_o unto_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o their_o body_n witness_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n unto_o which_o these_o thing_n do_v frequent_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o beast_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o heretic_n to_o have_v christian_a burial_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o also_o their_o name_n curse_v by_o he_o and_o book_n which_o he_o prohibit_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o read_z or_o sell_v but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o be_v short_a their_o family_n also_o which_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v infamous_a and_o to_o suppress_v so_o that_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n be_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a scorn_n of_o all_o man_n but_o where_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v question_v what_o this_o be_v jerom_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o world_n but_o ribera_n refute_v he_o marcell_n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcell_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o which_o thing_n alcazar_n also_o plead_v for_o but_o this_o the_o text_n refute_v by_o the_o word_n spiritual_o here_o add_v as_o do_v the_o angel_n also_o chap._n 17.18_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o by_o that_o great_a city_n rome_n be_v understand_v as_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o confess_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o great_a city_n be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o stretes_n of_o this_o great_a city_n the_o carkeise_v of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o multitude_n both_o proper_o and_o figurativelie_o first_o properly_z rome_n this_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n see_v chap._n 14.8_o &_o 17.18_o how_o they_o carkeise_v shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o contumely_n here_o describe_v in_o the_o public_a place_n court_n palace_n temple_n theater_n &_o street_n of_o the_o romish_a city_n for_o the_o lightning_n &_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n the_o martyrdom_n punishment_n &_o war_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o forge_a in_o the_o shop_n of_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o with_o great_a celerity_n send_v abroad_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o great_a city_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o one_o city_n as_o the_o poet_n sing_v of_o old_a touch_v the_o roman_n cuncti_fw-la gens_fw-la una_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v all_o one_o nation_n claudianus_n claudianus_n in_o who_o street_n &_o princely_a palace_n court_n market_n place_n port_n theater_n etc._n etc._n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v reproachful_o defame_v curse_a &_o condemn_v to_o be_v short_a lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o city_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v lipsius_n &_o stapleton_n have_v not_o long_o ago_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o former_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o late_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v by_o three_o title_n this_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mark_v out_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v its_o shameful_a filthiness_n horrible_a idolatry_n blindness_n cruelty_n &_o detestable_a impiety_n sodom_n first_n rome_n be_v call_v sodom_n not_o literal_o for_o sodom_n be_v now_o long_o ago_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o spiritual_o or_o mystical_o that_o be_v allegoricallie_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n for_o the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v not_o here_o put_v in_o a_o theological_a but_o rhetorical_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o to_o speak_v theological_o there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a in_o this_o city_n except_o the_o bare_a name_n as_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n &_o catholic_n roman_a church_n spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v sodom_n that_o be_v metaphorical_o because_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o sodom_n but_o wherein_o stand_v the_o likeness_n in_o filthiness_n &_o sodomitical_a lust_n which_o horrible_o reign_v in_o this_o great_a city_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 17.4_o gen._n 19.5_o ezech._n 16.50_o rom._n 1.17_o ha_o 17.4_o chap._n 17.5_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a evil_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o thereunto_o john_n here_o have_v no_o reference_n for_o he_o prophecy_v of_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o afterward_o call_v a_o woman_n of_o whoredom_n therefore_o she_o be_v call_v sodom_n as_o most_o infamous_a by_o her_o sodomitical_a beastliness_n now_o let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a city_n of_o papacy_n what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o abominable_a warehouse_n of_o all_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a fornication_n in_o the_o city_n itself_o in_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n filthy_a lust_n not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v common_o &_o free_o commit_v nourish_v commend_v &_o gain_v make_v thereof_o if_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o read_v history_n or_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o petrarcha_n complain_v of_o viz._n that_o deflower_v ravish_a incest_n and_o adultery_n be_v now_o but_o as_o a_o sport_n to_o the_o pontifical_a lasciviousness_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o mantuan_a true_a ay_o pudor_fw-la in_o villa_n si_fw-la non_fw-la patiantur_fw-la easdem_fw-la et_fw-la villae_fw-la vomicas_fw-la roma_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la go_v shame_n into_o the_o village_n if_o they_o refuse_v such_o loathsome_a beastliness_n whole_a rome_n be_v now_o a_o stew_n and_o again_o roma_n vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cynaedus_fw-la ero_fw-la now_o farewell_n rome_n i_o have_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o see_v i_o will_v come_v back_o when_o as_o i_o mean_v bawd_n harlot_n knave_n to_o be_v and_o what_o be_v answer_v to_o one_o inquire_v about_o rome_n roma_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la that_fw-mi praeposterus_fw-la ordo_fw-la roma_fw-la mare_n noli_fw-la dicere_fw-la plura_fw-la scio_fw-la but_o what_o be_v rome_n she_o be_v that_o love_n which_o nature_n rule_n do_v break_v for_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n '_o among_o male_n i_o know_v much_o more_o but_o will_v not_o speak_v there_o have_v be_v some_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o glad_a i_o be_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o who_o have_v publish_v book_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o unnatural_a villainy_n of_o romish_a bugger_n o_o wickedness_n o_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n egypt_n be_v not_o a_o city_n but_o a_o kingdom_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o great_a city_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o allegorical_o it_o be_v egypt_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o egypt_n in_o what_o in_o idolatry_n blindness_n &_o cruelty_n herodotus_n witness_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v beyond_o measure_n superstitious_a worship_v ox_n cow_n dove_n onion_n garlic_n &_o other_o herb_n juvenal_n also_o sat._n 15._o show_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o deprive_v of_o understanding_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o crocodyle_n the_o bird_n ibis_n monkey_n fish_n dog_n hog_n and_o onion_n oh_o holy_a nation_n say_v he_o who_o have_v their_o god_n grow_v in_o garden_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n change_v the_o name_n only_o do_v worship_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o give_v religious_a adoration_n unto_o by_o their_o consecration_n yea_o the_o beast_n idolatry_n be_v worse_a in_o honour_v of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n &_o gold_n together_o with_o his_o breaden_a god_n whereas_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n worship_v thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v life_n mantuan_a therefore_o eclog._n 9_o tax_v the_o romanist_n for_o vile_a idolatry_n than_o be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o these_o verse_n fama_fw-la
be_v observable_a it_o proper_o signify_v gild_v now_o instrument_n be_v common_o gild_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v outward_o appear_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o as_o inward_o they_o be_v scarce_o copper_n it_o note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o whore_n show_v that_o with_o vain_a and_o idle_a shadow_n she_o shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n here_o ribera_n send_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o ancient_a roman_n conqueror_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o bring_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n into_o their_o city_n notwithstanding_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o future_a time_n indeed_o be_v have_v say_v more_o right_o if_o to_o the_o time_n some_o while_n past_a and_o present_a for_o as_o yet_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o put_v off_o her_o whorish_a habit_n second_o the_o instrument_n in_o her_o hand_n be_v a_o golden_a cup_n which_o she_o present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whorish_a inticemant_n of_o antichrist_n be_v note_v much_o like_o the_o description_n in_o proverb_n 7._o for_o cup_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o lust_n this_o golden_a cup_n be_v the_o golden_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o father_n of_o father_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n holiness_n christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n spouse_n &_o foundation_n prince_n of_o priest_n apostolical_a bishop_n 13._o lib_n 2_o the_o p_o r_o cap_n 13._o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o city_n and_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o do_v he_o but_o hence_o uncover_v the_o whore_n nakedness_n but_o now_o what_o be_v within_o she_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n outward_o she_o be_v gold_n inward_o poison_n he_o understand_v the_o filthy_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o detestable_a romish_a abomination_n and_o wickedness_n with_o which_o the_o whore_n have_v make_v drink_v the_o christian_a world_n the_o prophet_n call_v the_o worship_v and_o trust_v in_o idol_n and_o creature_n which_o god_n abhor_v abomination_n because_o it_o be_v the_o foul_a fornication_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o wickedness_n and_o indeed_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n have_v pour_v these_o deadly_a poison_n out_o of_o her_o bewitch_a cup._n ribera_n do_v again_o send_v we_o back_o to_o heathenish_a rome_n who_o induce_v the_o nation_n under_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o idol_n 5_o euseb_n lib_n 2_o histor_n cap_n 2_o tertull._n in_o apol_n ca_fw-mi 5_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o far_o from_o force_v the_o nation_n they_o conquer_v to_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o embrace_v they_o as_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o strange_a god_n erect_v &_o set_v up_o at_o rome_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o worship_v christ_n only_o except_v who_o worship_n the_o senate_n reject_v at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o tiberius_n because_o he_o have_v not_o first_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o popish_a rome_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v this_o circean_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v the_o three_o note_n open_o set_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v her_o name_n which_o she_o carry_v write_v upon_o her_o forehead_n that_o by_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o she_o may_v allure_v every_o one_o she_o meet_v with_o to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o it_o show_v that_o this_o public_a strumpet_n be_v most_o impudent_a as_o show_v her_o name_n open_o to_o the_o world_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_z of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o question_n whither_o or_o no_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n if_o it_o be_v it_o betray_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whorish_a kingdom_n which_o chief_o be_v employ_v about_o mystery_n sacrament_n ceremony_n pompes_z it_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n have_v both_o sword_n notwithstanding_o andrea_n join_v mystery_n with_o the_o name_n write_v as_o it_o be_v appositive_o a_o name_n write_v mystery_n that_o be_v have_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o or_o be_v mystical_a for_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a not_o proper_o but_o mystical_o as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o spiritual_a allegory_n because_o of_o likeness_n in_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n abominable_a filthiness_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o saint_n thus_o anonymus_fw-la 260._o year_n ago_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o city_n rome_n or_o the_o papal_a court_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o very_o unlike_a in_o respect_n of_o issue_n for_o the_o first_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o unto_o god_n or_o of_o bless_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o have_v reign_v these_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v by_o this_o mother_n be_v sow_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o propagate_v and_o therefore_o rome_n do_v to_o this_o day_n glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o her_o daughter_n as_o heir_n of_o their_o mother_n abomination_n and_o fornication_n shall_v be_v follower_n of_o her_o step_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n france_n britain_n poland_n and_o hungary_n who_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n worship_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n without_o idol_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v this_o whore_n for_o their_o mother_n as_o that_o they_o detest_v her_o abomination_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a we_o have_v see_v the_o habit_n and_o forehead_n of_o the_o woman_n now_o he_o show_v we_o her_o belly_n also_o swell_v not_o with_o wine_n but_o with_o blood_n which_o again_o be_v very_o monstrous_a for_o as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o ride_v on_o the_o back_n of_o a_o cruel_a beast_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o horrid_a to_o consider_v the_o cruel_a mind_n of_o this_o woman_n &_o her_o belly_n full_a of_o blood_n by_o which_o nothing_o undoubted_o be_v signify_v but_o her_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n and_o bloodthirstinesse_n of_o this_o drunkenness_n thus_o my_o anonymus_fw-la because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n church_n be_v final_o condemn_v for_o her_o waste_n and_o abuse_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v so_o great_a vengeance_n as_o through_o pain_n she_o shall_v be_v past_a feel_n like_o a_o drunken_a man_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v because_o of_o her_o astonishment_n be_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n without_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o her_o punishment_n but_o because_o she_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o her_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o anonymus_fw-la add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o blood_n say_v he_o of_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v that_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n blood_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n fill_v with_o blood_n by_o a_o metaphor_n usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o man_n drunken_a and_o enrage_a with_o strong_a wine_n but_o with_o who_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n against_o who_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n chap._n 13._o and_o who_o he_o slay_v chap._n 11._o ribera_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o agree_v to_o no_o city_n so_o well_o as_o to_o rome_n yet_o he_o labour_v again_o to_o send_v we_o to_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n but_o absurd_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o woman_n or_o how_o shall_v this_o woman_n drunken_a with_o blood_n who_o judgement_n be_v next_o join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ancient_a rome_n which_o have_v not_o for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n shed_v any_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o mystery_n also_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o old_a rome_n certain_o this_o mystical_a name_n be_v as_o absurd_o write_v by_o the_o
second_o johns_n commission_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o last_o a_o commandment_n give_v he_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o both_o there_o and_o here_o he_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v himself_o and_o of_o himself_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a object_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o all_o copy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o for_o this_o cit_v the_o annotation_n of_o beza_n i_o answer_v though_o aretas_n and_o montanus_n have_v they_o not_o yet_o andreas_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n have_v they_o with_o other_o approve_a copy_n beza_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o repetition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o style_n of_o john_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o command_n john_n to_o write_v this_o vision_n declare_v his_o authority_n from_o his_o godhead_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o what_o he_o do_v be_v true_o divine_a in_o these_o very_a word_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o verse_n 17._o and_o chap._n 21.6_o &_o 22_o 13_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v some_o heretic_n adventure_v to_o blot_v this_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a version_n thereby_o to_o darken_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o some_o presumptuous_a person_n do_v it_o who_o think_v this_o repetition_n needless_a and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o command_n of_o writing_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o john_n write_v this_o pprophecy_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o here_o the_o commandment_n be_v particular_a to_o write_v this_o first_o vision_n yet_o in_o vers_n 19_o it_o be_v general_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v this_n serve_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o write_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o what_o god_n give_v he_o to_o see_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n by_o seven_o rupertus_n understand_v all_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v restrictive_o of_o the_o seven_o great_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o because_o they_o be_v express_o name_v 37._o chapt._n 2_o &_o chap._n 3._o mark_n 13_o 37._o and_o epistle_n direct_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n thereof_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o ephesus_z situate_v near_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n a_o famous_a mart_n town_n and_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n which_o perish_v with_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n here_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v against_o paul_n the_o town_n clerke_n cry_v out_o you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o how_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n here_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v and_o constitute_v a_o church_n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n and_o to_o smyrna_n a_o sea_n coast_n town_n in_o jonia_n and_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o ephesian_n take_v its_o name_n from_o smyrna_n the_o wife_n of_o thessalus_n and_o builder_n thereof_o in_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n and_o temple_n of_o homer_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v bear_v here_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o either_o john_n or_o some_o other_o apostle_n gather_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o pergamus_n or_o pergaâ—â—â—_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n or_o phrygia_n famous_a because_o of_o the_o trojane_n tower_n metamor_n ovid._n lib._n 13_o metamor_n call_v pergamus_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n mention_v it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o galen_n the_o physician_n from_o this_o place_n come_v store_n of_o that_o paper_n which_o we_o call_v parchment_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v no_o where_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v act_n 20_o vers_fw-la 6_o where_o paul_n remain_v seven_o day_n at_o trods_n and_o raise_v up_o eutichus_n be_v fall_v dead_a through_o the_o window_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o church_n also_o be_v plant_v either_o by_o john_n or_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thyatira_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plural_a it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n near_o pergamus_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n lycus_n 28._o act._n 16_o 14._o act_n 20_o 28._o of_o this_o city_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o thyatira_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o place_n though_o when_o lydia_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v she_o hear_v he_o teach_v at_o philippi_n to_o sardis_n gr._n to_o those_o in_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n also_o by_o the_o mountain_n tmolus_n of_o old_a the_o royal_a 29._o lib._n 5_o cap._n 29._o and_o famous_a city_n of_o croesus_n pliny_n call_v it_o moeonia_n philadelphus_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n there_o be_v also_o a_o city_n so_o call_v in_o egypt_n another_o in_o coelesyria_n but_o this_o philadelphia_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o unto_o laodicea_n a_o city_n as_o ptolemy_n say_v of_o caria_n but_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o lydia_n for_o divers_a city_n be_v so_o name_v as_o in_o syria_n and_o caria_n lydia_n and_o media_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v unto_o laodicea_n of_o jonia_n which_o be_v near_o ephesus_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n have_v preach_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o this_o place_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a against_o who_o christ_n be_v high_o offend_v threaten_v destruction_n chap._n 3._o but_o happy_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n where_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o which_o for_o save_v further_o labour_n this_o epistle_n may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o church_n see_v she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o indeed_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o pass_v by_o his_o viear_n &_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n to_o mention_v he_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v shall_v only_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o but_o the_o answer_n why_o christ_n write_v not_o to_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n therefore_o let_v this_o omission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n to_o see_v he_o who_o speak_v behind_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n for_o a_o voice_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hear_v but_o john_n be_v turn_v about_o come_v to_o describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o see_v speak_v unto_o he_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n now_o follow_v the_o vision_n itself_o which_o first_o be_v describe_v afterward_o explain_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o oandlestick_n there_o appear_v to_o john_n seven_o golden_a candlestick_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n giving_z commandment_n to_o he_o to_o write_v the_o follow_a vision_n and_o to_o send_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n christ_n himself_o propound_v unto_o john_n the_o argument_n thereof_o all_o which_o serve_v for_o johns_n encouragement_n in_o his_o banishment_n and_o that_o the_o neighbour_a church_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n interpreter_n dispute_v who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v to_o john_n like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o take_v it_o indefinite_o for_o any_o man_n other_o for_o a_o angel_n &_o other_o for_o christ_n but_o the_o scope_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v manifest_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o likeness_n both_o because_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v this_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 19_o &_o reveal_v the_o follow_a vision_n to_o john_n chap._n 4.1_o which_o only_a christ_n do_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 18_o to_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o
to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 3._o his_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o his_o patience_n in_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o epiphanius_n write_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_n jew_n and_o cataphrygian_o notwithstanding_o this_o bishop_n remain_v still_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o and_z be_v declarative_a for_o chief_o thy_o work_n the_o latter_a and_o seem_v not_o necessary_a and_o the_o text_n may_v thus_o be_v read_v thy_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o thy_o first_o as_o the_o vulgar_a complutensis_n and_o andreas_n read_v it_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n have_v with_o much_o courage_n late_o undergo_v some_o great_a persecution_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o much_o commend_v he_o as_o add_v this_o excellent_a work_n to_o his_o former_a or_o otherwise_o because_o in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o daily_a become_v more_o excellent_a for_o his_o latter_a work_n be_v more_o that_o be_v more_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n then_o the_o first_o so_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o holy_a progress_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o like_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 20._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o few_o thing_n so_o the_o like_a in_o v._o 14._o not_o as_o if_o his_o evil_n be_v of_o no_o great_a corcernment_n but_o christ_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n lessen_v the_o disease_n that_o the_o patient_n may_v the_o soon_o admit_v of_o the_o cure_n and_o not_o despair_v of_o amendment_n his_o evil_n be_v in_o permit_v the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v many_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v present_a with_o idolater_n at_o their_o worship_n and_o idol_n feast_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o woman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n who_o doctrine_n she_o maintain_v for_o these_o deceiver_n under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n and_o christian_a charity_n teach_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o service_n and_o feast_n now_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o of_o they_o think_v indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o very_a practice_n some_o libertine_n at_o this_o day_n do_v imitate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o pastor_n in_o not_o seek_v to_o redress_v and_o free_v the_o church_n of_o so_o pestilent_a a_o instrument_n but_o to_o suffer_v she_o among_o they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o she_o be_v call_v jezabel_n by_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v equal_a in_o craft_n and_o malice_n to_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n for_o as_o this_o vild_a woman_n by_o false_a witness_n cause_v naboth_n unjust_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o cruel_o oppress_v many_o of_o god_n prophet_n so_o this_o lie_a prophetess_n boast_v of_o divine_a revelation_n lead_v aside_o many_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o her_o filthiness_n and_o devilish_a worship_n of_o idol_n interpreter_n do_v differ_v whither_o this_o be_v one_o woman_n or_o many_o and_o whither_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a sect_n and_o nation_n of_o they_o epiphanius_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o priscilla_n maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la false_a prophetess_n of_o montunus_n who_o blasphomous_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n seduce_v these_o woman_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o he_o and_o to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o text_n show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jezabel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o not_o of_o any_o to_o come_v afterward_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o only_o this_o epistle_n shall_v reprove_v vice_n to_o come_v when_o as_o all_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o thing_n present_a andrea_n understand_v it_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v that_o sect_n be_v here_o darken_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o twice_o before_o be_v manifest_o name_v and_o treat_v of_o alcazar_n coniecture_v that_o by_o she_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o transform_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n who_o be_v before_o v._o 9_o condemn_v by_o name_n and_o again_o in_o cha_z 3._o v._n 9_o beside_o the_o whole_a description_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o special_a some_o one_o particular_a wicked_a woman_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n lead_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n for_o her_o wealth_n authority_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o her_o uncleanness_n deceit_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v equal_a with_o jezabel_n of_o old_a seduce_v many_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o participate_v with_o she_o in_o horrible_a wickedness_n but_o touch_v this_o woman_n and_o she_o mention_v chap._n 17._o who_o be_v call_v a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o by_o she_o be_v signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n yea_o rome_n itself_o whereas_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intimate_v 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n this_n show_v christ_n patience_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o long_a sufferance_n in_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v thus_o the_o wicked_a grow_v secure_a because_o of_o god_n forbearance_n and_o see_v judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v they_o rejoice_v and_o think_v to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o what_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v be_v plain_a both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o rom._n 2.4.5_o 22._o i_o will_v cast_v she_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n which_o man_n by_o their_o inpenitencie_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v be_v threefold_a 1._o against_o the_o woman_n herself_o 2._o against_o her_o lover_n and_o 3._o against_o her_o child_n jezabel_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o foul_a disease_n for_o so_o god_n common_o punish_v impure_a harlot_n to_o make_v they_o loathsome_a to_o other_o and_o public_a exampel_v of_o dishonest_a course_n into_o a_o bed_n the_o antecedent_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o consequence_n sick_a person_n keep_v their_o bed_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o bed_n which_o she_o hitherto_o have_v abuse_v to_o lasciviousness_n luxury_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o languish_v and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v strongthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v 41.3_o psal_n 41.3_o &_o make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o her_n lover_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v either_o external_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o some_o other_o or_o internal_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o outward_a shame_n and_o punishment_n unless_o they_o repent_v behold_v the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v a_o most_o wretched_a harlot_n with_o her_o adulterer_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o amend_v their_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o escape_v punishment_n some_o time_n indeed_o the_o lord_n inflict_v temporal_a chastisement_n upon_o the_o repentant_a but_o the_o same_o be_v both_o mitigate_v and_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a beside_o none_o of_o they_o be_v eternal_o punish_v 23._o and_o kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n he_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o child_n of_o this_o harlot_n which_o some_o take_v proper_o for_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o destroy_v by_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o such_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n may_v not_o be_v spread_v among_o man_n other_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o for_o her_o companion_n and_o lover_n who_o defile_v themselves_o with_o she_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o otherwise_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o adulterer_n and_o their_o child_n will_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o
epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o sardis_n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n vnnto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n by_o the_o name_n angel_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v be_v note_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o faulty_a according_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v himself_o so_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n be_v such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 10.2_o sirac_n 10.2_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o people_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o commendation_n some_o old_a writer_n affirm_v that_o melito_n be_v bishop_n in_o sardis_n of_o who_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 26._o but_o neither_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n nor_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v do_v agree_v hereunto_o for_o melito_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o sanctity_n &_o martyrdom_n this_o teacher_n be_v accuse_v of_o hypocrisy_n &_o negligence_n moreover_o melito_n be_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n unto_o who_o justine_n martyr_v dedicate_v his_o second_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o anton_n reign_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n after_o domitian_n in_o who_o time_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n write_v the_o revelation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o melito_n shall_v so_o long_o continue_v pastor_n in_o sardis_n although_o in_o all_o likelihood_n polycarpus_n all_o this_o time_n be_v teacher_n in_o smyrna_n see_v cha_z 2.8_o therefore_o howbeit_o it_o be_v uncercaine_v who_o he_o be_v not_o be_v name_v yet_o christ_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o negligence_n hence_o observe_v how_o vain_o the_o romish_a parasite_n boast_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v two_o only_a of_o the_o seven_o teacher_n of_o asia_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o sincerity_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o rest_n accuse_v by_o christ_n either_o of_o foul_a hypocrisy_n sardis_n hor_n in_o epist_n quid_fw-la concinua_fw-la samos_a quid_fw-la craesi_fw-la regius_fw-la sardis_n or_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o sardis_n the_o famous_a and_o sometime_o royal_a city_n of_o croesus_n seat_v as_o pliny_n write_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n tmolus_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o here_o again_o repeat_v it_o lest_o some_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n call_v sardicensis_n hold_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o constantine_n be_v in_o this_o city_n for_o sardica_n be_v a_o town_n in_o illyria_n to_o which_o place_n come_v all_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constans_n &_o constantius_n emperor_n but_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o sardica_n but_o in_o sardis_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o preface_n a_o narration_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n by_o two_o epithet_n declare_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o in_o chap._n 2.2_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o word_n &_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v take_v and_o here_o misplace_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o star_n the_o teacher_n be_v signify_v as_o chap._n 1.20_o but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n i_o 1.20_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n mention_v i_o 1.4_o but_o see_v these_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n i_o therefore_o judge_v that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v angel_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o christ_n employ_v they_o together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v i_o 1.4_o neither_o do_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o spirit_n contradict_v this_o exposition_n for_o in_o cha_z 17.1_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whore_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n before_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n who_o ready_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o defend_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n &_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o through_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n before_o their_o flock_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o have_v he_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o work_v so_o powerful_o in_o &_o by_o the_o same_o that_o hereby_o he_o both_o gather_v &_o preserve_v continual_o a_o church_n among_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 15.6_o i_o have_v ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n &_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v now_o touch_v the_o ordain_v &_o govern_v of_o the_o star_n whither_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o improper_o deity_n xix_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n it_o be_v only_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o epithet_n do_v plain_o yield_v unto_o we_o a_o nynteenth_fw-mi argument_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o life_n of_o this_o teacher_n thy_o work_n that_o be_v i_o see_v all_o the_o endeavour_n &_o carriage_n both_o of_o thy_o private_a life_n &_o public_a ministry_n i_o know_v thy_o hide_a hypocrisy_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v it_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v &_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a &_o godly_a teacher_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n &_o so_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n before_o the_o lord_n guilty_a of_o death_n although_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a &_o holy_a before_o man_n hence_o we_o learn_v three_o remarkable_a point_n the_o first_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n for_o if_o christ_n so_o know_v all_o our_o work_n as_o that_o he_o discern_v betwixt_o true_a godliness_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o dead_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n true_a pastor_n and_o hypocrite_n then_o certain_o he_o tri_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n
because_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n all_o evil_a work_n whatsoever_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o good_a work_n how_o great-soev_a be_v debt_n &_o duty_n cannot_a merit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o the_o old_a translator_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v he_o be_v clothe_v the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o promise_n with_o a_o epiphonema_n as_o former_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o those_o few_o in_o sardis_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o all_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n satan_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.12.26_o thus_o by_o a_o threefold_a promise_n all_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hope_v for_o victory_n the_o two_o former_a be_v metaphorical_o propound_v the_o three_o proper_o yet_o all_o seem_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v more_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n eternal_a however_o in_o the_o reward_n promise_v we_o may_v note_v a_o certain_a gradation_n first_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n this_n by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o royal_a garment_n what_o more_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o further_a note_n the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n for_o not_o to_o have_v our_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o have_v they_o always_o remain_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n what_o more_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n a_o further_a degree_n promise_v to_o make_v know_v the_o constancy_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o by_o name_n even_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o glory_n indeed_o surpass_v man_n opprehension_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o when_o a_o general_n do_v by_o name_n before_o the_o whole_a army_n declare_v the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o soldier_n but_o this_o christ_n promise_v here_o to_o do_v and_o in_o mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n as_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o glory_n hence_o we_o note_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o two_o foul_a clothing_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o some_o in_o sardis_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o defile_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o yet_o promise_v beside_o to_o have_v other_o white_a garment_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o not_o as_o proceed_n from_o ourselves_o but_o because_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v they_o meaning_n both_o moral_a endowment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o we_o must_v have_v and_o preserve_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 5.3_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v hereafter_o in_o white_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a in_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n in_o this_o life_n secondlie_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o have_v a_o threefold_a book_n the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o action_n and_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n first_fw-mi and_o last_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psa_n 139.6.16_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o book_n the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n universal_a judgement_n which_o be_v his_o knowledge_n concern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o have_v do_v whither_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v according_o in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o in_o cha_z 20.12_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o three_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v god_n praedestinate_v both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 22.19_o ps_n 69.29_o isai_n 4.5_o dan._n 12.2_o phili._n 4.3_o reve._n 18.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 22.19_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o other_o not_o but_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o that_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o than_o the_o book_n be_v open_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o for_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v express_o mention_v thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v book_n metaphoricallie_o not_o as_o if_o either_o he_o have_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n he_o speak_v to_o our_o capasitie_n for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o such_o help_n or_o mean_n even_o by_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n counsel_n government_n and_o judgement_n but_o thus_o man_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o their_o counsel_n city_n family_n contract_n etc._n etc._n for_o memory_n sake_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o may_v look_v it_o over_o and_o call_v to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v now_o concern_v the_o elect_a 10.20_o luk._n 10.20_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o first_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o or_o in_o heaven_n as_o luk._n 10.20_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o life_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v second_o their_o name_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v here_o testify_v i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n of_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v all_o which_o serve_v not_o for_o curiosity_n but_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n may_v joyfullie_o persevere_v in_o weldoe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n two_o thing_n be_v also_o speak_v first_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o appear_v rev._n 13.8_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o second_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 69.28_o ps_n 69.28_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v shall_v certain_o perish_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o not_o to_o be_v write_v &_o yet_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1_o either_o of_o such_o who_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o write_v and_o so_o be_v never_o blot_v out_o or_o 2_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n and_o boast_v of_o hypocrite_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v declare_v never_o to_o have_v be_v write_v therein_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v take_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o when_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v and_o they_o just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o ambrose_n &_o augustine_n have_v well_o observe_v 10.28_o matt._n 24.24_o io._n 10.28_o not_o withstand_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v none_o
who_o be_v only_o call_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o therefore_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n successor_n but_o the_o pagan_n priest_n neither_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o other_o high_a priest_n any_o whit_n help_n or_o credit_v they_o for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o christ_n by_o assume_v his_o proper_a title_n and_o so_o be_v as_o sacrilegious_a in_o this_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v short_a the_o pope_n in_o name_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_o transgress_v against_o their_o own_o cannon_n do_v 100_o cap._n let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o name_n tend_v this_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n again_o let_v none_o of_o the_o patriarck_n use_v the_o name_n of_o universality_n because_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o and_o the_o rubric_n have_v it_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o this_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n indeed_o for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v whosoever_o call_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o this_o his_o ambition_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o he_o proud_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v that_o help_n they_o which_o some_o vain_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o other_o bishop_n for_o either_o he_o make_v himself_o alone_o universal_a or_o else_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o church_n have_v two_o at_o one_o time_n but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o of_o gregory_n be_v no_o way_n answer_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o antichrist_n who_o assume_v a_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_n be_v the_o three_o epithet_n the_o king_n bible_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a scoliast_n observe_v that_o some_o copy_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n read_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o in_o chap._n 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o our_o read_n be_v approve_v by_o most_o copy_n beza_n suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o allude_v to_o jsay_v 22.22_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v eliakim_n treasurer_n in_o steed_n of_o shebna_n say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o aeconomical_a power_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o key_n that_o be_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o consist_v in_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n discipline_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v this_n note_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o power_n for_o he_o alone_o hold_v the_o key_n by_o his_o sole_a and_o absolute_a authority_n 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v herein_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o paradox_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o only_o have_v right_a to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v but_o how_o be_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o to_o we_o be_v as_o a_o book_n shut_v unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o heart_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o answer_v not_o for_o howbeit_o christ_n open_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o enlighten_v of_o we_o yet_o he_o shut_v they_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o be_v when_o he_o darken_v such_o more_o and_o more_o who_o be_v already_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o i_o question_v whither_o such_o a_o exposition_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o he_o call_v whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o draw_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o door_n but_o such_o unto_o who_o christ_n open_v the_o same_o and_o no_o man_n shut_v for_o none_o can_v pluck_v christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v shut_v this_o door_n be_v once_o open_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o adversary_n power_n hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o matter_n indeed_o be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n for_o his_o church_n for_o let_v satan_n attempt_v what_o he_o can_v nevertheless_o to_o whosoever_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v open_a and_o his_o sheep_n shall_v have_v their_o egress_n and_o regress_n and_o find_v sweet_a pasture_n for_o their_o soul_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v safe_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v as_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v so_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n shut_v and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o open_v for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o elect_v call_v and_o draw_v by_o christ_n can_v never_o enter_v for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n the_o way_n and_o life_n io._n 10_o which_o again_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o who_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v apply_v deity_n xxi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n except_o to_o god_n alone_o some_o object_n that_o this_o also_o be_v say_v of_o eliakim_n isay_n 22._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o typicallie_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n as_o be_v a_o legal_a high_a priest_n but_o of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingly_a divine_a and_o proper_a power_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a highpriest_n the_o pope_n of_o room_n to_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n do_v most_o impudent_o assume_v this_o power_n which_o only_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n now_o christ_n indeed_o give_v power_n to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 18.18_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o pope_n alone_o will_v open_v and_o shut_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o adulterate_a key_n of_o his_o own_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a narration_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n for_o hold_v fast_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receyve_v against_o the_o haerisy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o remain_v faithful_a in_o their_o fiery_a trial_n this_o he_o commend_v first_o general_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o or_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o in_o sardis_n &_o laodicea_n but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o approve_v thy_o
water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o commentary_n and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v andreaâ—_n howbeit_o unfit_o take_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v lucifer_n throw_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o wormwood_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n lyra_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n the_o three_o archeretick_n interpretation_n lyraes_n interpretation_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n &_o honorius_n deny_v original_a sin_n plead_v for_o free_a will_n and_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o be_v call_v a_o great_a star_n because_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o religious_a monk_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n by_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o learning_n deceive_v many_o his_o name_n be_v wormwood_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a help_n of_o natural_a faculty_n set_v grace_n aside_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v with_o which_o pestilent_a doctrine_n he_o make_v bitter_a and_o destroy_v many_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n ribera_n desirous_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o trumpet_n literal_o do_v very_o foolish_o apply_v this_o to_o some_o fiery_a exhalation_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v all_o these_o sign_n historical_o exposition_n riberaes_n frivolous_a exposition_n but_o we_o know_v that_o such_o fiery_a mixture_n do_v often_o happen_v in_o the_o air_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o this_o star_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o water_n bitter_a do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v proper_o or_o literal_o take_v but_o ribera_n perhaps_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n all_o other_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v some_o certain_a eminent_a heretic_n star_n diverse_a interpretation_n concern_v this_o fall_a star_n one_o or_o more_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o simon_n magus_n other_o to_o samosatenus_fw-la manichaeus_n arius_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o to_o pelagius_n novatus_n montanus_n manichaeus_n and_o some_o unto_o origen_n now_o howsoever_o all_o these_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o special_a application_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a position_n neither_o as_o i_o judge_v do_v they_o herein_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o three_o trump_n with_o its_o apparition_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o black_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o the_o open_n thereof_o which_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n spot_v with_o black_a and_o foul_a heresy_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o defile_v &_o christ_n with_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o word_n be_v still_o present_a reprove_v &_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n by_o his_o faithful_a teacher_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a famine_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n much_o afflict_v the_o christian_a world_n forasmuch_o as_o almost_o all_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o pestilent_a error_n of_o arius_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o mahomet_n but_o they_o little_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o mahomet_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a villain_n can_v be_v call_v a_o star_n muchlesse_a a_o great_a star_n shine_v like_o a_o lamp_n neither_o fall_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v although_o i_o confess_v he_o have_v occasion_v much_o bitterness_n unto_o christian_n my_o opinion_n therefore_o touch_v the_o three_o trumpet_n be_v that_o this_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n in_o a_o general_a way_n denote_v all_o apostated_a arch-heretic_n speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o who_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n deform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o foul_a heresy_n and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o tumult_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o star_n the_o teacher_n of_o church_n be_v signify_v and_o by_o fall_v from_o heaven_n their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o special_o by_o this_o star_n and_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n be_v undoubted_o signify_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o indeed_o that_o universal_a departure_n rome_n the_o apostafie_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o full_a rise_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o first_o defect_n which_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o forcible_o occasion_v &_o lead_v the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o submit_v to_o antichrist_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n unto_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a renown_n and_o chief_a honour_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v eminent_a light_n among_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o the_o star_n be_v call_v great_a burn_v like_o a_o torch_n or_o lamp_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o by_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v fall_v he_o see_v he_o here_o not_o quite_o fall_v as_o in_o chap._n 9.1_o but_o fall_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v only_o decline_v or_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o its_o apostasy_n before_o silvester_n thirty_o and_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n bright_o shine_v both_o in_o learning_n faith_n piety_n and_o constancy_n yea_o they_o all_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n but_o after_o that_o constantine_n have_v grant_v peace_n unto_o christian_n and_o enrich_v the_o church_n by_o his_o too_o much_o liberality_n heap_v wealth_n and_o honour_n exceed_o upon_o bishop_n then_o begin_v this_o star_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n like_o lucifer_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o voluptuousness_n to_o fill_v and_o burden_n the_o church_n with_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n &_o so_o by_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n altogether_o to_o embrace_v humane_a tradition_n sylyester_n be_v the_o first_o if_o history_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o masspriest_n order_n ornament_n temple_n singing-man_n sacrifice_n sanctuary_n vestment_n ointment_n surplise_n mitre_n embroider_a garment_n and_o the_o like_a babylonish_n stuff_n bring_v all_o these_o idle_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n partly_o least_o christian_a religion_n shall_v seem_v inferior_a in_o outward_a lustre_n and_o pomp_n to_o heathenism_n partly_o that_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o rite_n with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o christianity_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v afterward_o pretend_v by_o the_o follow_a bishop_n as_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o serenus_n testify_v now_o this_o silvester_n be_v he_o on_o who_o constantine_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o bishop_n impose_v a_o embroider_a mitre_n beset_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o then_o this_o great_a star_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o sylvester_n and_o other_o for_o river_n do_v note_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n by_o who_o divine_a doctrine_n ought_v to_o flow_v and_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n not_o all_o for_o many_o remain_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a but_o a_o great_a number_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o europe_n leave_v heaven_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worldly_a care_n pleasure_n pomp_n and_o foolish_a ceremony_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o many_o abuse_n superstition_n error_n yea_o &_o gross_a heresy_n also_o for_o as_o jerom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o testify_v liberius_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a star_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o
4._o 3._o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n v._o 5._o 6._o ii_o their_o war_n with_o the_o beast_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o hostile_a invasion_n and_o victory_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o place_n of_o reproach_n v._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 3._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a rejoice_v vers_fw-la 10._o iii_o the_o avengement_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v their_o restore_n to_o life_n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o astonishment_n &_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n 3._o their_o glorious_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n v._o 12._o 4._o the_o shake_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n iv_o a_o acclamatory_n conclusion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n v._o 14._o the_o latter_a part_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v declare_v the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o a_o triumphant_a song_n of_o the_o first_o company_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o reverend_a carriage_n &_o gratulatorie_a hymn_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o 1._o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o christ_n for_o free_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o adversary_n v._o 17._o 2._o they_o declare_v the_o vain_a fret_a &_o wrath_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereat_o v._o 18._o 3._o they_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n 4._o they_o denounce_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n the_o excecution_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o eternal_a hail_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rife_o and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o altar_n &_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sakcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n &_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o &_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a &_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a &_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o &_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n &_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n this_n be_v a_o general_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decline_v under_o antichrist_n before_o john_n be_v command_v again_o to_o prophesy_v but_o now_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o building_n &_o repair_v thereof_o as_o appear_v if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o in_o ezech._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o this_o place_n do_v allude_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o church_n as_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a understand_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n be_v so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o they_o who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o time_n itself_o for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o john_n that_o temple_n with_o the_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v be_v never_o any_o more_o to_o be_v restore_v lyra_n interpretation_n lyras_fw-la frivolous_a interpretation_n dote_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n institute_v by_o pope_n felix_n about_o the_o year_n 525._o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sprinkle_n reed_n go_v about_o the_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o measure_v the_o same_o and_o within_o on_o the_o floor_n from_o one_o corner_n thereof_o unto_o another_o he_o thwartwise_o write_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o so_o measure_v the_o space_n within_o the_o word_n therefore_o rise_v and_o measure_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o pope_n felix_n speak_v to_o every_o bishop_n about_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n the_o court_n leave_v out_o or_o cast_v forth_o because_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v except_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o foppery_n for_o ribera_n and_o alcazar_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o temple_n here_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instrument_n he_o be_v to_o use_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o wherefore_o and_o when_o first_o he_o show_v the_o instrument_n a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n be_v give_v i_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o before_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n and_o again_o prophesy_v that_o be_v by_o christ_n ribera_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pen_n but_o a_o measure_n reed_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o a_o rod_n that_o be_v a_o great_a measure_v staff_n with_o which_o architect_n use_v to_o mete_v plait_n of_o ground_n and_o building_n a_o measure_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o handber_v ezech._n 40.5_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o measure_n rod_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n discipline_n rupertus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n so_o that_o this_o reed_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o little_a book_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o which_o be_v here_o again_o deliver_v to_o he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o reed_n or_o rule_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n work_n here_o enjoin_v thus_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la above_o 260_o year_n ago_o the_o rod_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o diverse_a colour_n it_o chastise_v sinner_n rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_n he_o must_v measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n &_o worshipper_n therein_o second_o leave_v or_o cast_v forth_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o read_n of_o both_o be_v somewhat_o
in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o witness_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n in_o so_o great_a and_o continual_a a_o famine_n lead_v such_o mighty_a army_n and_o obtain_v so_o many_o great_a victory_n over_o most_o potent_a monarch_n therefore_o this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la refute_v the_o four_o year_n stand_v of_o antichrist_n refute_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n spiritual_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shuting_z the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n the_o heavenly_a rain_n therefore_o moisten_v the_o dry_a heart_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n popish_a pardon_n and_o penal_a satisfaction_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v pretend_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o free_a grace_n these_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n do_v whole_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n on_o who_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o say_v before_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o only_o plentiful_o moisten_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v be_v not_o before_o proper_o define_v by_o 1260_o day_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17_o jam._n 5.17_o for_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o which_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o his_o time_n do_v make_v just_a so_o many_o day_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o water_n the_o five_o title_n be_v their_o power_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n blood_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v by_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o turn_v the_o egyptian_a water_n into_o blood_n &_o smite_v egypt_n with_o tenplague_n until_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o romish_a pharaoh_n and_o sigh_v to_o god_n under_o her_o oppression_n then_o shall_v the_o two_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v that_o be_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o or_o more_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v free_a the_o church_n out_o of_o bondage_n but_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o these_o shall_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o adversary_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v that_o be_v not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n like_v as_o moses_n of_o old_a smote_n egypt_n ten_o time_n now_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o threaten_a plague_n against_o these_o spiritual_a egyptian_n on_o who_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n because_o of_o their_o contemn_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o send_v war_n sedition_n drought_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n which_o have_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v testify_v who_o impute_v these_o misery_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o not_o altogether_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o yet_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n draw_v down_o plague_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n earth_n how_o the_o witness_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n god_n smite_v the_o same_o upon_o their_o threaten_n and_o sigh_n which_o the_o lord_n hear_v do_v punish_v the_o malapertness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o plague_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o their_o calumny_n who_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o evil_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o confess_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unjust_o impute_v but_o by_o accident_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o faithful_a as_o also_o in_o and_o against_o the_o adversary_n now_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o the_o enemy_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n 7._o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a and_o special_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n now_o follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o while_o these_o do_v prophesy_v but_o prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o cast_v their_o carkeise_n with_o contempt_n into_o the_o street_n &_o so_o rejoice_v with_o his_o follower_n over_o the_o slay_a but_o however_o the_o witness_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n the_o martyr_n shall_v again_o live_v &_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o three_o act_n or_o antichristian_a persecution_n which_o in_o a_o diverse_a event_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o hear_v before_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v devour_v their_o adversary_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n &_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v now_o here_o they_o be_v kill_v &_o overcome_v by_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v already_o answer_v on_o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o it_o do_v well_o agree_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v &_o be_v overcome_v they_o overcome_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n war_n &_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 8._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o all_o antichristian_a opposition_n shall_v break_v forth_o confound_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o beast_n shall_v employ_v his_o spiritual_a &_o secular_a weapon_n against_o the_o witness_n &_o by_o tyranny_n overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n overcome_v the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n this_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n be_v that_o self_n same_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 9.11_o that_o be_v antichrist_n as_o ribera_n also_o gagnaeus_n &_o anonymus_fw-la confess_v for_o this_o beast_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n rome_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 17._o v._n 9.18_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n jerusalem_n spiritual_o for_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v more_o cruel_o than_o any_o beast_n against_o christ_n but_o touch_v the_o beast_n more_o large_o on_o chap._n 13._o now_o let_v we_o see_v when_o &_o with_o what_o success_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n before_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n here_o a_o testimony_n by_o which_o name_n john_n familiar_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v end_v the_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v finish_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v after_o they_o have_v preach_v 1260_o day_n or_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a refute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o four_o year_n refute_v but_o this_o fable_n we_o have_v before_o refute_v &_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o can_v consist_v for_o after_o 1260_o day_n the_o beast_n shall_v slay_v they_o &_o triumph_v thereat_o therefore_o they_o shall_v
est_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la coluisse_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la numinibus_fw-la multas_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ferarum_fw-la illa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferarum_fw-la hic_fw-la arras_n habet_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la contraria_fw-la certè_fw-la naturae_fw-la res_fw-la atque_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la olim_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la animantibus_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o egypt_n do_v adore_v some_o live_a creature_n hear_v have_v we_o and_o for_o her_o god_n some_o wild_a beast_n she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o superstition_n sure_a of_o they_o be_v less_o than_o we_o by_o far_o because_o for_o beast_n of_o every_o kind_n high_a altar_n now_o there_o be_v which_o thing_n against_o both_o nature_n be_v and_o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n for_o he_o ordain_v over_o all_o beast_n one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n so_o then_o the_o great_a city_n &_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v egypt_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n in_o wicked_a idolatry_n it_o be_v also_o like_o it_o in_o miserable_a blindness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v on_o the_o obstinate_a egyptian_n such_o darkness_n as_o that_o for_o three_o day_n together_o they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n like_o blind_a man_n so_o the_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n &_o christ_n do_v extreme_o abound_v luther_n write_v well_o 207._o in_o act_n august_n lit_fw-fr p_o 207._o italy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o egypt_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v all_o of_o they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o to_o be_v short_a as_o egypt_n of_o old_a most_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o a_o lamentable_a bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v burden_v yea_o &_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a city_n be_v fittlie_o call_v egypt_n because_o of_o her_o cruelty_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n hence_o ribera_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v fain_o 13._o in_o apocal._n 11._o nu_fw-la 22._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 13._o that_o the_o great_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o what_o city_n say_v they_o be_v our_o lord_n crucify_v except_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o as_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o than_o be_v the_o three_o title_n of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerome_n and_o other_o dispute_n how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n marcell_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la marcell_n &_o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n but_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o also_o do_v not_o cohere_v with_o egypt_n next_o precede_v for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o insert_v do_v show_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v call_v also_o that_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n furthermore_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v on_o chap._n 17._o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n that_o this_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n literal_o for_o there_o the_o great_a city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o mountain_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o of_o which_o agree_v literal_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o both_o unto_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n have_v never_o seven_o mountain_n but_o only_o three_o hill_n viz._n zion_n moriah_n and_o mount_v calvarie_a it_o never_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o city_n or_o the_o great_a city_n but_o this_o title_n be_v proper_a to_o rome_n only_o sacr_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la sacr_n wilhelmus_fw-la tyrius_n write_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n less_o than_o the_o great_a yet_o great_a than_o the_o middle_a sort_n but_o of_o rome_n lipsius_n write_v 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o magn_n rom_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o her_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v in_o circuit_n xv_o or_o xvi_o mile_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n here_o do_v false_o and_o guilful_o send_v we_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n furthermore_o why_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v compare_v unto_o jerusalem_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a paraphrase_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n crucify_v our_o lord_n literal_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v it_o spiritual_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o cruel_a or_o ungodlie_a then_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o to_o crucify_v christ_n spiritual_o than_o his_o witness_n literal_o and_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o unheard_a cruelty_n &_o impiety_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o right_a &_o reason_n yea_o not_o satiate_v with_o their_o death_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n upon_o their_o dead_a body_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o not_o once_o but_o daily_a sacrifice_n destroy_v crucify_v and_o kill_v christ_n himself_o 19_o epist_n 19_o let_v we_o hear_v petrarcha_n long_o ago_o accuse_v rome_n of_o this_o most_o horrid_a parricide_n in_o his_o own_o word_n behold_v thou_o see_v a_o people_n not_o only_a adversary_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o christ_n ensign_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o satan_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o malapert_o say_v our_o lip_n be_v we_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o a_o hard_a heart_a &_o wicked_a people_n indeed_o proud_a hungerstarved_a &_o thirsty_a always_o gape_v have_v sharp_a tooth_n crooked_a nail_n slippery_a foot_n a_o stony_a breast_n and_o hart_n of_o steel_n a_o mind_n of_o lead_n but_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n a_o people_n unto_o who_o thou_o may_v well_o apply_v not_o only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o that_o also_o of_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n say_v hail_n master_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o clothe_v christ_n in_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n smite_v &_o most_o contumelious_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o bow_v the_o knee_n worship_v &_o salute_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n account_v neither_o as_o god_n or_o a_o king_n worthy_a of_o divine_a or_o humane_a honour_n but_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o death_n reproach_n and_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o like_a daily_o practise_v among_o christ_n enemy_n and_o pharisee_n of_o our_o age_n do_v they_o not_o buy_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o name_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v day_n and_o night_n to_o extol_v with_o most_o high_a praise_n who_o they_o clothe_v with_o purple_a &_o gold_n who_o they_o load_n with_o precious_a stone_n salute_v and_o worship_n he_o i_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v &_o see_v not_o they_o crown_v with_o the_o brier_n of_o wicked_a man_n work_n defile_v he_o with_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o most_o impure_a mouth_n and_o inveigh_v against_o he_o with_o viperous_a hissing_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o venomous_a action_n and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v again_o and_o again_o deridinglie_o drag_v he_o as_o naked_a poor_a &_o scourge_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o wicked_o consent_v to_o nail_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n and_o oh_o shame_n oh_o grief_n oh_o indignity_n even_o such_o be_v the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v report_v these_o thing_n petrarcha_n write_v concern_v rome_n now_o let_v the_o romish_a locust_n see_v how_o they_o can_v deny_v rome_n to_o be_v spiritual_a jerusalem_n &_o themselves_o crucifier_n again_o
oppression_n for_o to_o purge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o popery_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o not_o individuallie_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v only_o two_o witness_n antichrist_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o many_o thousand_o of_o locust_n but_o two_o that_o be_v a_o few_o who_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o time_n even_o as_o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o every_o thing_n be_v establish_v secondlie_o two_o definite_o because_o as_o god_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o two_o worthy_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o singular_a and_o special_a work_n one_o of_o they_o common_o be_v a_o civil_a the_o other_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n thus_o he_o send_v moses_n &_o aaron_n to_o pharaoh_n joshua_n &_o caleb_n to_o spy_v the_o land_n elias_n &_o elisha_n unto_o ahab_n zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n &_o to_o restore_v the_o worship_n &_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v here_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n in_o v._o 4._o so_o he_o raise_v up_o under_o antichrist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n two_o special_a instrument_n among_o his_o witness_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o john_n husse_n &_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n most_o cruel_o burn_v against_o the_o public_a faith_n in_o our_o father_n day_n luther_n and_o melanchthon_n in_o saxony_n at_o argentine_n bucer_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farellus_n and_o calvin_n and_o so_o other_o in_o other_o place_n furthermore_o he_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o many_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a phrase_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n viz._n their_o enemy_n that_o will_v hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n as_o do_v elias_n and_o jeremie_n shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n as_o do_v the_o say_a elias_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n smite_v egypt_n by_o which_o allegory_n be_v signify_v that_o at_o length_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o such_o force_n &_o efficacy_n as_o that_o no_o opposite_a power_n or_o threaten_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o however_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o testimony_n yet_o they_o shall_v prevail_v little_a against_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o beast_n shall_v war_v against_o they_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o by_o draw_v out_o both_o sword_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v neither_o shall_v the_o beast_n be_v satiate_v by_o oppress_v the_o witness_n but_o shall_v cast_v forth_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o dung_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a people_n into_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o that_o be_v allegorical_o call_v sodom_n because_o of_o sodomitical_a filthiness_n reign_v therein_o egypt_n because_o of_o their_o egyptian_a idolatry_n darkness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o christ_n ambassador_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o wicked_a cruelty_n daily_a crucify_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o his_o member_n as_o also_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v destroy_v he_o now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o far_o we_o former_o go_v in_o our_o interpretation_n now_o we_o go_v forward_o 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o kindred_n shall_v see_v the_o public_a rejoice_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o contumelious_a oppression_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o signify_v for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o commiserate_v of_o they_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o altogether_o approve_v the_o beast_n cruelty_n in_o sult_v &_o triumph_v over_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o conquer_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v aggravate_v both_o the_o cruel_a inhumanity_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o see_v it_o to_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n here_o foretell_v it_o as_o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v 16.1.2_o joh._n 16.1.2_o yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o the_o comfort_n by_o which_o the_o witness_n shall_v raise_v up_o themselves_o be_v annex_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o shall_v see_v to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o antichrist_n rage_n shall_v not_o be_v secret_a but_o he_o will_v public_o oppose_v &_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v a_o few_o only_o see_v it_o but_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n to_o wit_n all_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o ribera_n right_o interpret_v of_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o jew_n only_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v close_v &_o join_v with_o he_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v move_v with_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o church_n &_o that_o all_o king_n prince_n great_a man_n and_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n follow_v the_o pope_n a_o few_o poor_a and_o obscure_a man_n only_o except_v who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o strayer_n can_v excuse_v error_n or_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v here_o use_v be_v change_v in_o 11_o vers_fw-la into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o contemplate_v diligent_o &_o with_o pleasure_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o great_a delight_n &_o joy_n for_o all_o shall_v applaud_v their_o king_n as_o if_o his_o tyranny_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yea_o and_o that_o in_o kill_v of_o heretic_n he_o do_v a_o divine_a work_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o see_v they_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_n so_o long_o their_o carkeise_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v romish_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o this_o time_n half_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a lyra_n apply_v this_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o witness_n unto_o justinian_n a_o eutychinian_a emperor_n who_o by_o belizarius_n banish_v pope_n sylverius_n &_o imprison_a mena_n the_o bishop_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a rupertus_n do_v scarce_o agree_v with_o himself_o for_o one_o while_o he_o take_v it_o definite_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a another_o while_n indefinite_o for_o a_o short_a time_n ribera_n understand_v it_o proper_o of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a alcazar_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n leave_v it_o indifferent_o to_o be_v take_v either_o for_o so_o many_o year_n or_o month_n but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n refute_v the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o &_o a_o half_a year_n refute_v the_o fiction_n of_o antichrist_n three_o and_o a_o half_a year_n reign_n be_v thereby_o refute_v for_o if_o antichrist_n even_o after_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v who_o have_v prophesy_v during_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v see_v &_o rejoice_v three_o day_n or_o year_n and_o a_o half_a over_o their_o dead_a carkeise_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a than_z the_o be_v precise_o to_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o by_o that_o account_n he_o shall_v either_o reign_v seven_o year_n or_o at_o least_o more_o than_o 1260_o day_n our_o interpreter_n also_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n about_o it_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a argument_n &_o scope_n io_n fox_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n which_o precise_o dure_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o long_o therefore_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o
sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o barbarian_n of_o which_o see_v sabellicus_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v then_o wound_v unto_o death_n when_o rome_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o emperor_n who_o retire_v to_o byzantium_n in_o the_o east_n or_o to_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n be_v overwhelm_v under_o the_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n with_o that_o great_a tempest_n or_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o the_o hunni_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v most_o miserable_a afflict_a and_o rome_n well_o nigh_o whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o xlii_o year_n it_o be_v five_o time_n besiege_v take_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o barbarian_n insomuch_o as_o sometime_o for_o forty_o day_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n adolphus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n also_o determine_v to_o alter_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o rome_n to_o call_v it_o gothia_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n notwithstanding_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o send_v belisarius_n and_o afterward_o narses_n with_o a_o army_n root_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o former_a place_n and_o enlarge_v his_o dignity_n and_o power_n for_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n affect_v the_o primacy_n as_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v now_o whole_o bring_v under_o the_o emperor_n give_v forth_o a_o new_a constitution_n say_v we_o decree_v and_o will_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priesis_n afterward_o phocas_n full_o heal_v the_o wound_n attribute_v to_o boniface_n iii_o not_o only_o to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a but_o universal_a this_o interpretation_n of_o brightman_n i_o shall_v follow_v but_o that_o he_o do_v then_o much_o anticipate_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o for_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v before_o he_o be_v full_o manifest_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n until_o boniface_n iii_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v before_o his_o rise_n leave_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v two_o thing_n beast_n the_o author_n opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n first_o there_o be_v in_o this_o stroke_n and_o heal_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o woman_n flight_n namely_o how_o that_o be_v first_o relate_v which_o happen_v after_o for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o presen_o wound_v and_o heal_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v or_o be_v set_v on_o his_o throne_n but_o some_o while_n after_o neither_o do_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o begin_v to_o admire_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o his_o wound_a and_o heal_v and_o when_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o immediate_o or_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n which_o indeed_o evident_o prove_v the_o anticipation_n second_o see_v it_o be_v not_o expess_v by_o who_o the_o mortal_a wound_n be_v inflict_v neither_o by_o who_o heal_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v inflict_v and_o again_o heal_v either_o by_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o by_o the_o lord_n provoke_v to_o wrath_n but_o heal_v again_o by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 14._o signify_v not_o a_o wound_n willing_o make_v but_o inflict_v by_o some_o other_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o beast_n unless_o either_o the_o dragon_n do_v it_o as_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o or_o the_o lord_n for_o touch_v all_o other_o his_o admirer_n cry_v out_o v._o 4._o who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o find_v not_o when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n pope_n the_o capital_a schism_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o grievous_o wound_v then_o by_o that_o deadly_a schism_n of_o pope_n wherewith_o the_o papacy_n be_v afflict_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1378._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o almost_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v whole_o ruinate_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o antipope_n occasion_v by_o the_o dragon_n for_o when_o clement_n v._o a_o gascon_n remove_v the_o roman_a court_n to_o avinion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v eighty_o three_o year_n gregory_n xi_o indeed_o recall_v the_o papal_a seat_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n but_o be_v dead_a the_o roman_n choose_v vrbane_n vi_o for_o their_o pope_n who_o the_o italian_n german_n and_o english_a follow_v and_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n create_v clement_n vii_o for_o their_o antipope_n and_o he_o remain_v at_o avinion_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o schism_n be_v continue_v by_o new_a antipope_n viz._n boniface_n ix_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o before_o call_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o pope_n by_o the_o italian_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o french_a boniface_n ix_o be_v dead_a innocent_a vii_o succeed_v and_o after_o he_o gregory_n xi_o against_o who_o the_o say_v benedict_n xiii_o sate_a antipope_n at_o avinion_n 690._o chro_fw-la pag._n 690._o this_o schism_n as_o genebrad_n witness_v when_o two_o and_o three_o pope_n together_o strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n do_v mighty_o afflict_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o 40_o year_n togethers_o of_o which_o wound_n also_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n 19_o petrarch_n epist_n 19_o who_o scarce_o notwithstanding_o have_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wicked_a schism_n thus_o write_v our_o two_o clements_n say_v he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o year_n more_o waste_v the_o church_n than_o seven_o of_o your_o gregory_n will_n be_v able_a to_o repair_v in_o many_o age_n these_o thing_n consider_v who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o beast_n head_n be_v then_o deadly_o wound_v and_o now_o who_o inflict_v the_o same_o but_o the_o dragon_n by_o set_v those_o antipope_n full_a of_o diabolical_a pride_n one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o scorn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o throne_n but_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v divers_a remedy_n be_v indeed_o seek_v for_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a plaster_n in_o vain_a apply_v to_o the_o sore_a sometime_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v labour_v after_o by_o party_n on_o both_o side_n betwixt_o gregory_n xii_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o effect_v that_o gregory_n promise_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n if_o his_o corrival_n will_v do_v the_o like_a the_o which_o the_o other_o assent_v to_o and_o a_o oath_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o their_o pride_n hinder_v the_o same_o for_o soon_o after_o both_o of_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o promise_n qui_fw-la vellet_fw-la cathedra_fw-la cedere_fw-la nullus_fw-la erat_fw-la afterward_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o pise_v in_o hetruria_n anno_fw-la 1410._o for_o to_o heal_v this_o deadly_a wound_n but_o the_o same_o avail_v not_o but_o rather_o it_o increase_v the_o sore_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a genebrad_n report_v the_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v but_o make_v great_a for_o the_o two_o antipope_n be_v in_o vain_a depose_v a_o three_o be_v choose_v viz._n petrus_n cretensis_n a_o franciscane_a name_v alexander_n the_o five_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o other_o refuse_v to_o resign_v the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heal_v the_o wound_n as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o make_v the_o papacy_n before_o a_o two_o head_a monster_n now_o to_o be_v three-headed_a alexander_n the_o five_o that_o proud_a hypocrite_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n john_n xxiii_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o italian_n so_o the_o papacy_n remain_v three-headed_a and_o the_o wound_n make_v great_a and_o great_a at_o length_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n fear_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n husse_n in_o bohemia_n now_o add_v a_o deadly_a symptom_n unto_o that_o old_a wound_n prepare_v a_o medicine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1414._o for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n it_o be_v celebrate_v it_o wicked_o condemn_a
this_o city_n or_o town_n another_z over_z that_o for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o to_o prosper_v handicraft_n to_o heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v away_o calamity_n but_o of_o they_o all_o no_o one_o be_v more_o unhappy_a or_o put_v to_o a_o great_a task_n than_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n unto_o who_o be_v send_v as_o unto_o a_o sure_a anchor_n all_o kind_n of_o people_n woman_n with_o child_n such_o as_o be_v baren_a old_a and_o young_a boy_n and_o girl_n the_o whole_a the_o sick_a merchant_n fisher_n sailor_n horsekeeper_n horserider_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o favour_n so_o great_a but_o be_v obtain_v of_o she_o no_o necessity_n so_o press_v which_o she_o take_v not_o away_o yea_o she_o be_v far_o more_o liberal_a in_o cure_v then_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o she_o chief_o they_o run_v she_o continual_o be_v salute_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o lady_n and_o only_a hope_n salvation_n and_o patroness_n of_o man_n to_o she_o they_o sing_v this_o song_n of_o praise_n tu_fw-la spes_fw-la certa_fw-la miserorum_fw-la vere_n mater_fw-la orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o comfortless_a true_a mother_n of_o the_o fatherless_a a_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o thrall_n the_o sick_a a_o sure_a salve_n have_v thou_o shall_v to_o all_o thing_n thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v nothing_o with_o the_o beast_n but_o mary_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o haven_n and_o helper_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n she_o alone_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o isis_n the_o pagan_n queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o ceres_n venus_n proserpina_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o same_o school_n and_o religion_n of_o l._n apuleius_n the_o platonic_a who_o thus_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n for_o a_o metamorphosis_n or_o change_n of_o a_o ass_n into_o a_o man_n metamor_n apul._n l._n 11._o metamor_n o_o thou_o queen_n of_o heaven_n or_o thou_o o_o sacred_a ceres_n the_o first_o inventor_n and_o teacher_n of_o tillage_n and_o sow_v of_o seed_n who_o rejoice_v with_o the_o find_v again_o thy_o daughter_n do_v take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o former_a pasture_n of_o wild_a fruit_n pagan_n papist_n prayer_n like_a to_o the_o pagan_n and_o show_v in_o place_n thereof_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a &_o now_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o eleusian_a field_n or_o thou_o heavenly_a venus_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v of_o thing_n couple_v the_o diversity_n of_o sex_n by_o a_o engender_v love_n and_o propagate_a mankind_n by_o a_o perpetual_a issue_n be_v now_o o_o goddess_n worship_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o paphus_n or_o thou_o diana_n sister_n to_o phoebus_n who_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o thy_o soften_a medicine_n bring_v up_o so_o many_o and_o great_a nation_n be_v adore_v in_o the_o ephesian_a temple_n or_o thou_o proserpina_n who_o dreadful_a in_o regard_n of_o thy_o night_n howl_n and_o with_o thy_o threeformed_a countenance_n restrain_v all_o ghostly_a assault_n rule_v in_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wander_v through_o divers_a dark_a and_o lonely_a wood_n be_v appease_v with_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o who_o with_o thy_o womanly_a light_n shine_v over_o all_o city_n and_o with_o moisten_a heat_n do_v nourish_v all_o live_a seed_n and_o sometime_o by_o thy_o revolution_n take_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o by_o what_o rite_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o help_v thou_o now_o in_o this_o my_o extreme_a misery_n raise_v up_o my_o lose_a fortune_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o manifold_a sorrow_n and_o give_v peace_n let_v my_o former_a trouble_n suffice_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o my_o misfortune_n take_v from_o i_o this_o horrid_a visage_n of_o a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o so_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n extend_v itself_o mary_n be_v salute_v as_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o worship_v and_o weary_v with_o more_o sumptuousnesse_n cost_n devotion_n and_o religion_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n against_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o cassianus_n well_o write_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o saint_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v though_o in_o pretence_n to_o honour_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o dishonour_v they_o of_o this_o natrue_a be_v that_o blasphemous_a antidote_n compound_v by_o one_o of_o those_o juggler_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o milk_n of_o mary_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o verse_n haereo_fw-la lac_fw-la inter_fw-la meditans_fw-la interque_fw-la cruorem_fw-la inter_fw-la dilicias_fw-la vberis_fw-la &_o lateris_fw-la et_fw-la dico_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr oculos_fw-la super_fw-la vbera_fw-la tendo_fw-la diva_n parens_fw-la mammae_fw-la gaudia_fw-la posco_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la dico_fw-la si_fw-la deinde_fw-la oculos_fw-la in_o vulnera_fw-la verto_fw-la o_fw-la jesu_fw-la lateris_fw-la gaudia_fw-la malo_fw-la tui_fw-la rem_fw-la scio_fw-la prensabo_fw-la si_fw-la fas_fw-la erit_fw-la ubera_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la laeva_fw-la prensabo_fw-la vulnera_fw-la si_fw-la dabitur_fw-la lac_n matris_fw-la miscere_fw-la volo_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la nati_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la antidoto_fw-la nobiliore_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o quando_fw-la lactabor_fw-la ab_fw-la ubere_fw-la vulnere_fw-la pascar_fw-la deliciisque_fw-la fruar_fw-la mamma_n latusque_fw-la tuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o muse_v do_v stick_v fast_o betwixt_o the_o milk_n and_o drop_a blood_n betwixt_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o side_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o thus_o i_o say_v when_o on_o the_o breast_n i_o think_v to_o cast_v my_o eye_n o_o holy_a mother_n grant_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o sweet_a dugg_n to_o i_o but_o afterward_o if_o i_o again_o upon_o the_o wound_n look_v wide_a o_o jesu_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o side_n this_o i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o will_v take_v if_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o breast_n and_o with_o the_o leave_v his_o wound_n if_o grant_v may_v be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o mother_n milk_n i_o will_v the_o son_n his_o blood_n infuse_v then_o which_o a_o better_a antidote_n i_o can_v sure_o use_v o_o when_o shall_v i_o thy_o sweet_a breast_n suck_v and_o with_o thy_o wound_n feed_v be_v enjoy_v thy_o dugg_n thy_o wound_n o_o christ_n even_o such_o felicity_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o beast_n blasphemy_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o in_o work_n this_o be_v that_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v that_o be_v of_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_a they_o xlii_o month_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 21._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o this_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o beast_n over_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o over_o the_o two_o witness_n before_o treat_v of_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o the_o former_a witness_n with_o their_o congregation_n be_v these_o saint_n and_o however_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o only_a that_o be_v a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o locust_n yet_o they_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v god_n testimony_n like_v as_o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o every_o thing_n be_v establish_v now_o what_o war_n that_o be_v and_o when_o appear_v by_o what_o before_o be_v speak_v beast_n what_o manner_n of_o war_n the_o beast_n make_v the_o two_o sword_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o civil_a as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a war_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o sword_n one_o spiritual_a which_o he_o draw_v out_o against_o the_o saint_n by_o bitter_a calumny_n lie_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o orator_n by_o anathematism_n of_o council_n by_o proscription_n bull_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n the_o other_o secular_a which_o at_o the_o beast_n beck_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v force_v to_o unsheathe_v to_o rage_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o such_o who_o the_o beast_n have_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v and_o the_o saint_n vanquish_v because_o bellis_fw-la &_o bullis_fw-la he_o persecute_v they_o both_o by_o battle_n and_o bull_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v conquer_v overcome_v 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o according_a to_o
as_o with_o a_o pestilent_a plague_n she_o have_v infect_v the_o christian_a world_n her_o horrible_a idolatry_n i_o say_v and_o cruelty_n by_o which_o she_o defile_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n the_o commination_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 21.9_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o her_o god_n he_o have_v break_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o jer._n 51.8_o babylon_n be_v sudden_o fall_v and_o destroy_v howl_v for_o she_o in_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v ruin_n to_o babylon_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o have_v grievous_o press_v god_n people_n by_o 70._o year_n captivity_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whither_o this_o babylon_n here_o threaten_v be_v the_o foresay_a chaldaean_a babylon_n or_o another_o and_o which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o babylon_n of_o chaldea_n appear_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o that_o babylon_n neither_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n this_o be_v not_o the_o caldean_a babylon_n for_o however_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a fable_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o same_o make_v not_o babylon_n but_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v his_o seat_n now_o the_o babylon_n here_o threaten_v by_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n second_o this_o babylon_n be_v that_o great_a city_n the_o which_o in_o john_n time_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17.18_o but_o then_o the_o chaldaean_n hold_v not_o the_o monarchy_n but_o the_o roman_n beside_o this_o babylon_n defile_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n but_o now_o how_o the_o caldean_a babylon_n shall_v so_o do_v in_o these_o last_o time_n no_o sound_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o last_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o babylon_n chapter_n 18.4_o but_o god_n people_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v not_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o eastern_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o babylon_n be_v not_o babylon_n in_o caldea_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v apply_v the_o prophetical_a threaten_n of_o old_a against_o babylon_n to_o good_a purpose_n and_o fit_o here_o from_o the_o letter_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o the_o figure_n which_o thing_n ribera_n also_o acknowledge_v now_o second_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v have_v this_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o the_o devil_n rule_v so_o ambrose_n bede_n arethas_n andreas_n ansbertus_n haymo_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o first_o this_o babylon_n be_v that_o great_a whore_n make_v drink_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o world_n make_v drink_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v themselves_o be_v the_o world_n make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n shall_v the_o world_n make_v the_o world_n drink_v the_o whore_n therefore_o which_o make_v drink_v be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v make_v drink_v second_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v absurd_a babylon_n be_v fall_v that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v fall_v for_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v not_o decay_v but_o there_o shall_v remain_v king_n and_o merchant_n which_o shall_v see_v and_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n whereas_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o merchant_n three_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o babylon_n chap._n 16.8_o but_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o except_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o out_o of_o this_o babylon_n a_o local_a departure_n be_v command_v four_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o john_n prophesi_v of_o that_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v not_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2.5_o the_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o 17.18_o this_o babylon_n be_v rome_n see_v chap._n 11.8_o &_o 17.18_o ribera_n add_v that_o this_o babylon_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n chap._n 17.9_o now_o that_o the_o city_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n can_v be_v true_a in_o any_o sense_n and_o therefore_o ribera_n conclude_v that_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o indeed_o at_o last_o the_o say_v jesuite_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o this_o babylon_n be_v rome_n for_o which_o opinion_n he_o allege_v many_o old_a writer_n as_o austin_n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr câ—â—â—â—_n where_o he_o amime_v that_o rome_n be_v build_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n and_o call_v the_o same_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n or_o another_o babylon_n orosius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 14._o bede_n occumenius_n victorinus_n hierom_n in_o isa_n 24._o in_o his_o prologue_n in_o lib._n dydimi_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o against_o jovinian_a &_o epist._n 15._o q._n 11._o to_o agasia_n &_o epist_n 17._o to_o marcel_n tertullian_n lib._n 3._o against_o martion_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n some_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a writer_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la lib._n 2._o bibliot_n in_o vocabulo_fw-la meretricis_fw-la magnae_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 2._o &_o 13._o ludovicus_n vives_z in_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 20._o lindanus_n lib._n 4._o panop_n cap._n 82._o the_o which_o confession_n of_o his_o we_o willing_o approve_v of_o he_o allege_v also_o that_o of_o peter_n the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 5.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.13_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 15._o expound_v it_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v therefore_o glad_o lie_v hold_v on_o to_o show_v that_o peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a conjecture_n for_o it_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n write_v from_o babylon_n of_o the_o east_n as_o calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n show_v but_o be_v that_o place_n in_o peter_n what_o way_n soever_o understand_v many_o thing_n persuade_v we_o that_o this_o babylon_n be_v rome_n first_o the_o description_n and_o situation_n of_o this_o great_a city_n agree_v not_o so_o full_o to_o any_o as_o to_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n which_o can_v so_o well_o be_v say_v of_o any_o city_n as_o of_o rome_n build_v of_o old_a by_o romulus_n on_o seven_o hill_n name_v palatinus_n quirinalis_n aventinus_n coelius_n viminalis_fw-la aesquilinus_fw-la janicularis_fw-la hence_o virgil._n lib._n 6._o aeneid_n scilicet_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la rome_n be_v become_v the_o famous_a place_n of_o all_o which_o have_v enclose_v seven_o hill_n within_o her_o wall_n and_o ovid_n lib._n 1._o trist_n eleg._n 4._o sed_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la montibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la roma_fw-la deûmque_fw-la locus_fw-la rome_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o royal_a seat_n over_o look_n the_o world_n with_o her_o seven_o mountain_n great_a and_o horace_n diis_fw-la quibus_fw-la placuere_fw-la colle_n dicere_fw-la carmen_fw-la unto_o the_o god_n a_o verse_n to_o tell_v who_o the_o seven_o hill_n do_v please_v full_a well_o and_o propertius_n vrbs_fw-la septem_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la qua_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la the_o lofty_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n hie_v which_o rule_v the_o world_n continual_o second_o this_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o great_a city_n city_n rome_n the_o great_a city_n and_o that_o indeed_o emphatical_o with_o a_o double_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a city_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o city_n and_o the_o great_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o praeminence_n hence_o tityr_n in_o virgil_n thus_o speak_v urbem_fw-la quam_fw-la dieunt_fw-la romam_fw-la melliboee_o putari_fw-la stultus_fw-la ego_fw-la huic_fw-la nostrae_fw-la similem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o city_n call_v rome_n o_o melibee_n i_o as_o a_o fool_n like_o we_o do_v think_v to_o be_v beside_o this_o great_a city_n babylon_n in_o john_n time_n world_n have_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17.18_o and_o no_o city_n then_o but_o rome_n have_v monarchical_a power_n but_o we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n see_v this_o opinion_n be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o ancient_a writer_n 721._o bellar._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr p._n
wicked_a commonwealth_n of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_o speak_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o spain_n where_o the_o ancient_a moor_n former_o inhabit_v iv_o he_o add_v from_o chap._n 16.19_o that_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n &_o 18.5_o babylon_n sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n therefore_o say_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n her_o old_a sin_n which_o hitherto_o for_o religion_n sake_n seem_v to_o be_v forget_v shall_v again_o be_v remember_v and_o punish_v because_o of_o the_o new_a and_o like_a transgression_n add_v to_o the_o former_a but_o first_o not_o only_o thing_n do_v long_o ago_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v new_o do_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n for_o so_o in_o act._n 10._o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n which_o he_o daily_o perform_v be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n second_o albeit_o his_o gloss_n be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o much_o as_o popish_a rome_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o may_v take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o last_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o they_o speak_v nothing_o touch_v the_o pope_n ejection_n or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o heathenism_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n therein_o agree_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frivolous_a dotage_n of_o a_o dream_a writer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o babylon_n here_o threaten_v with_o destruction_n be_v rome_n not_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o cease_v in_o constantine_n time_n nor_o new_a heathenish_a rome_n the_o which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n feign_v shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n but_o popish_a rome_n which_o a_o long_a while_n have_v boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o from_o who_o breast_n all_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v suck_v their_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o our_o insoluble_a argument_n be_v no_o way_n weaken_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o stand_v firm_a against_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o rome_n we_o understand_v not_o simple_o the_o wall_a city_n or_o palace_n tower_n and_o stately_a walk_n thereof_o but_o chief_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n of_o which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o now_o why_o be_v rome_n name_v babylon_n hist_o why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o hist_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o of_o which_o orosius_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o rise_n of_o babylon_n and_o rome_n be_v alike_o their_o power_n be_v alike_o their_o greatness_n time_n good_a thing_n and_o also_o evil_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v their_o likeness_n in_o tyrannny_n and_o destruction_n the_o old_a babylon_n afflict_v the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n the_o new_a babylon_n have_v oppress_v the_o new_a church_n the_o old_a be_v fall_v the_o new_a shall_v fall_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o double_n of_o the_o threaten_a denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o hasten_v of_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n have_v that_o be_v be_v fall_v because_o it_o shall_v certain_o and_o sudden_o fall_v like_a as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v the_o angel_n prophesy_v vain_o for_o even_o during_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o angel_n while_o luther_n i_o say_v yet_o teach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o babylon_n fall_v both_o in_o saxony_n germany_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n but_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n it_o follow_v in_o chap._n 18._o alcazar_n again_o by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o make_v black_a white_a apply_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n now_o who_o ever_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n the_o whole_a context_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o interpreter_n evince_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n signify_v not_o mercy_n but_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o so_o impudent_a a_o depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v this_o reason_n evident_o refute_v alcasars_n absurdity_n the_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n shall_v be_v her_o fornication_n by_o which_o she_o have_v most_o foul_o defile_v herself_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o whoredom_n this_o fornication_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v idolatry_n by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o metaphorical_a phrase_n for_o idolater_n like_o harlot_n do_v by_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n perfidious_o violate_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o utter_a destruction_n as_o we_o have_v large_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hosea_n chap._n 1.2_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n for_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v his_o idol_n on_o all_o nation_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o idolatry_n through_o the_o corruptness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v more_o please_v to_o all_o than_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o figure_n when_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o a_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v whole_o alter_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o elegant_a *_o parenomasia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o antichrist_n give_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n so_o shall_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o universal_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n by_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n because_o by_o its_o sweetness_n and_o outward_a lustre_n it_o be_v please_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o much_o desire_v also_o from_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o make_v idolater_n mad_a furious_a and_o blind_a like_v as_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n so_o name_v from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n as_o also_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n do_v just_o inflict_v blindness_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o word_n here_o shall_v thus_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o in_o chap._n 17.2_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n not_o here_o only_o but_o also_o in_o chap._n 16.19_o &_o 18.23_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o angel_n preach_v do_v plain_o respect_v both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o the_o duty_n before_o publish_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o the_o beast_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o to_o antichrist_n and_o last_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n also_o in_o chap._n 18.4_o he_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a of_o babylon_n
rise_v these_o here_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n after_o antichrist_n decline_v these_o therefore_o become_v blood_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v pay_v their_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o shed_v of_o the_o saint_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n whereof_o the_o lord_n know_v 2.17_o 1._o pet_n 2.17_o who_o i_o beseech_v to_o bring_v these_o river_n and_o fountain_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o event_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v prophetical_a which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o 5._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n in_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 18_o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n hence_o arise_v the_o opinion_n that_o sundry_a angel_n be_v set_v over_o several_a element_n the_o papist_n also_o hence_o have_v feign_a that_o their_o tutelar_a saint_n be_v appoint_v over_o disease_n art_n handi-craft_n city_n country_n and_o every_o member_n of_o man_n but_o hence_o nothing_o can_v solid_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o a_o neptune_n set_v over_o the_o water_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n pour_v the_o vial_n on_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n so_o call_v because_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o first_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o four_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o he_n declare_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o judge_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v because_o he_o turn_v these_o cruel_a and_o curse_a river_n and_o fountain_n into_o blood_n to_o vindicate_v god_n judgement_n from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o antichristian_o be_v not_o altogether_o righteous_a but_o rather_o too_o cruel_a now_o the_o angel_n ascribe_v they_o not_o to_o man_n but_o god_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v most_o just_a in_o regard_n they_o singular_o agree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n which_o render_v reward_n to_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a o_o lord_n which_o be_v sundry_a time_n before_o the_o true_a god_n yea_o christ_n be_v thus_o describe_v place_n see_v bezas_n annotation_n on_o this_o place_n save_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o come_v before_o use_v here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v be_v as_o beza_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a maniscript_n though_o it_o common_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o holy_a as_o cohere_v with_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a &_o holy_a that_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o ratherto_o adore_v god_n holy_a judgement_n although_o we_o do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o then_o to_o repine_v and_o murmurre_v against_o they_o as_o be_v unrighteous_a for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o law_n of_o requital_n they_o celebrate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shed_v blood_n therefore_o with_o blood_n shall_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v gen._n 9.6_o thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v bloody_a water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v yet_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o history_n of_o cyrus_n be_v know_v who_o head_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o great_a tub_n full_a of_o blood_n tomyris_n queen_n of_o scythia_n upbraid_v his_o cruelty_n say_v drink_v thou_o blood_n who_o can_v not_o be_v satiate_v with_o blood_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v who_o blood_n either_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o prophet_n have_v they_o shed_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a plot_n conspiracy_n and_o poison_n ordinary_a to_o monk_n and_o their_o confederate_n read_v fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o put_v to_o death_n even_o in_o england_n alone_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n many_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n very_o holy_a learned_a and_o innocenr_a person_n as_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n with_o other_o martyr_n who_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n for_o their_o constant_a profession_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o opposition_n of_o idolatry_n be_v condemn_v some_o to_o the_o fire_n other_o to_o other_o torment_n who_o i_o pray_v have_v be_v the_o architect_n of_o all_o conspiracy_n plot_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n let_v history_n speak_v right_o therefore_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a their_o cruelty_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o just_o drink_v blood_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v not_o simple_o over_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o requital_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1._o verse_n 32._o god_n therefore_o be_v righteous_a and_o so_o be_v his_o judgement_n on_o bloodthirsty_a man_n before_o in_o chap._n establish_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n hence_o not_o establish_v 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o overcome_v they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a hence_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v for_o if_o these_o of_o right_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v merit_v the_o same_o then_o also_o the_o other_o must_v of_o right_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v merit_v the_o same_o as_o cruelty_n therefore_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o punishment_n so_o innocency_n shall_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reward_n i_o answer_v the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o a_o contrary_a dissimilitude_n evil_n work_v in_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v merit_n punishment_n but_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v life_n eternal_a because_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n the_o creature_n good_a work_n be_v due_a debt_n to_o the_o creator_n now_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v possible_o merit_v consider_v we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o it_o by_o duty_n but_o to_o merit_v be_v a_o work_n not_o due_a make_v a_o reward_n due_a by_o the_o work_n do_v which_o before_o be_v not_o due_a 7._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o old_a version_n i_o hear_v another_o omit_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n some_o copy_n also_o have_v it_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n as_o ribera_n himself_o can_v deny_v john_n therefore_o hear_v another_o to_o wit_n angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n undoubted_o be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o in_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 18._o even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_n see_v for_o 5._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o four_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n the_o commentary_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o two_o former_a vial_n be_v historical_a to_o we_o the_o event_n whereof_o we_o have_v and_o do_v yet_o see_v the_o three_o as_o i_o say_v be_v prophetical_a such_o also_o be_v the_o four_o follow_v the_o event_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v &_o therefore_o the_o search_n into_o they_o be_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a the_o last_o except_v which_o contain_v the_o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o four_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o sun_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v 1._o ascorch_v heat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o violent_a and_o burn_a fever_n engender_v intolerable_a pain_n 2._o blasphemy_n of_o man_n against_o god_n 3._o
but_o by_o that_o war_n god_n will_v root_v they_o both_o out_o together_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n because_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o adversary_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 19_o 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n by_o a_o prophetical_a parenthesis_n he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o watchfullnesse_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a day_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n christ_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v come_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o adversary_n now_o this_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o mat._n 24.43_o luke_n 12.39_o 1._o thessa_n 5.2_o reve._n 3.3_o we_o must_v watch_v therefore_o least_o be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a oppress_v by_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o this_o world_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v not_o secret_o steal_v away_o for_o if_o their_o garment_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o go_v naked_a have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n 92_o 2_o cor._n 92_o this_o exhortation_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a and_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n chap._n 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o beza_n suppose_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v for_o some_o reason_n from_o thence_o here_o insert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o suspicion_n see_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v manifest_a and_o that_o the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o garment_n be_v familiar_a to_o this_o book_n 16._o and_o gather_v they_o the_o old_a version_n and_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n he_o gather_v they_o according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o wit_n christ_n or_o god_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o in_o his_o former_a more_o right_o and_o they_o gather_v they_o viz._n the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v cohere_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o gather_v they_o the_o 14._o verse_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n it_o be_v true_a the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v carry_v both_o sense_n notwithstanding_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o text_n by_o a_o atticisme_n usual_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o king_n lest_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v be_v slack_a in_o their_o office_n their_o endeavour_n be_v add_v and_o they_o gather_v they_o viz._n to_o the_o battle_n for_o by_o their_o importunity_n subtlety_n and_o juggle_a they_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o take_v up_o this_o war_n the_o king_n therefore_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o readiness_n with_o their_o army_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o beast_n against_o god_n almighty_a o_o detestable_a madness_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v up_o in_o arm_n no_o corner_n shall_v be_v in_o quiet_a or_o free_a from_o the_o war_n of_o these_o frog_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o popish_a king_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o few_o but_o also_o foreign_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o of_o india_n asia_n &_o africa_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o frog_n shall_v join_v their_o force_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o a_o confusion_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o great_a shall_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o unhappy_a expedition_n this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o follow_a vision_n only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n armageddon_n battle_n of_o armageddon_n the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n concern_v which_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o several_a guess_n of_o interpreter_n see_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o history_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n copy_n do_v differ_v general_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmageddon_n with_o two_o dd_a some_o have_v it_o harmagedon_n with_o one_o d_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermagedon_n with_o e_z divers_a signification_n be_v also_o allege_v i_o expound_v it_o the_o mountain_n of_o thief_n other_o a_o curse_a troup_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o the_o army_n of_o malediction_n or_o destruction_n other_o the_o deceit_n of_o destruction_n other_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o river_n or_o stream_n other_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o the_o mountain_n of_o apple_n or_o fruit_n two_o of_o these_o opinion_n i_o like_v best_a first_o they_o who_o render_v it_o the_o deceit_n or_o guile_n of_o destruction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subtle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v cut_v off_o or_o ruinate_a that_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o battle_n itself_o may_v discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o frog_n who_o have_v put_v the_o king_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a prey_n shall_v deceitful_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o their_o destruction_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o while_o they_o tumultous_o rage_n and_o fierce_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n with_o the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n and_o the_o frog_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o beza_n i_o rather_o approve_v that_o armageddon_n be_v that_o place_n where_o josias_n unhappy_o fight_v with_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 35.22_o &_o zechar._n 12.11_o where_o it_o call_v the_o field_n or_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n megiddon_n for_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v a_o valley_n or_o large_a field_n for_o combat_n but_o megiddo_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o field_n but_o of_o a_o city_n after_o which_o the_o field_n and_o the_o mountain_n call_v gilboe_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o take_v their_o denomination_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_a that_o the_o field_n megiddo_n be_v tragical_a not_o unto_o the_o adversary_n but_o to_o good_a josias_n for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o battle_n and_o the_o mourning_n which_o there_o be_v of_o old_a for_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n the_o which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o this_o curse_a army_n here_o treat_v of_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o place_n of_o its_o destruction_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o unblessed_a troop_n shall_v then_o gather_v themselves_o and_o rage_n against_o god_n there_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o
other_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o what_o great_a city_n be_v here_o intend_a undoubted_o 17.18_o the_o great_a city_n break_v into_o part_n see_v chap_n 11_o 8._o &_o 14_o 8_o &_o 17.18_o the_o same_o in_o who_o street_n the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n do_v lie_v unburied_a chap._n 11.8_o that_o be_v the_o city_n dominion_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a city_n because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n brightman_n include_v the_o turkish_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n because_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o mahumetane_a tyranny_n be_v more_o right_o comprehend_v under_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o rome_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a city_n both_o former_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n also_o the_o allegory_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v proper_a namely_o that_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v the_o universallity_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n papist_n and_o neutral_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n shall_v not_o then_o take_v their_o beginning_n see_v they_o have_v already_o be_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o world_n ribera_n follow_v andreas_n make_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v this_o great_a city_n understand_v the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n to_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o same_o christian_n jew_n and_o saracene_n but_o the_o follow_a chapter_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n be_v this_o city_n as_o stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o alcazar_n do_v just_o reject_v this_o opinion_n although_o himself_o do_v whole_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o ribera_n suppose_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v overthrow_v before_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o which_o also_o brightman_n seem_v to_o assent_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fifâ—_n viall_n for_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n however_o the_o jesuite_n err_v fein_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o antichrist_n rise_v see_v john_n in_o chapter_n 11._o and_o again_o chap._n 17._o do_v not_o obscure_o make_v the_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o how_o long_o before_o the_o end_n rome_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o lord_n know_v if_o some_o time_n before_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o allege_v for_o by_o the_o great_a city_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o wall_n and_o street_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o place_n wherever_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v may_v stand_v although_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o even_o unto_o this_o last_o earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o be_v add_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o other_o adversary_n kingdom_n they_o also_o fall_v by_o the_o foresay_a earthquake_n for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n province_n fort_n and_o power_n of_o the_o barbarian_n not_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o jew_n turk_n saracen_n and_o the_o like_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ruinate_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o here_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o nation_n figurative_o viz._n of_o the_o antichristian_a papist_n who_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o it_o be_v before_o take_v in_o chapter_n 11.1_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o tautology_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n here_o he_o call_v it_o great_a babylon_n and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n chapter_n 15.8_o &_o 18.10_o wherefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v here_o seek_v for_o another_o babylon_n to_o wit_n a_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n as_o brightman_n suppose_v for_o see_v constantinople_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o without_o doubt_n shall_v continue_v in_o mahumetism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o same_o shall_v fall_v with_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o western_a christian_n after_o popery_n shall_v be_v aboâ—shed_v and_o also_o drive_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o recover_v or_o overthrow_n constantinople_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v in_o regard_n that_o our_o own_o sin_n shall_v fight_v for_o the_o turk_n even_o against_o ourselves_o until_o such_o time_n that_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o universal_a earthquake_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reversion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o division_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v small_a or_o to_o happen_v by_o chance_n but_o understand_v the_o just_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n chap._n 14.10_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o great_a city_n be_v break_v babylon_n i_o say_v the_o great_a be_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v make_v drink_v the_o world_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o herself_o also_o shall_v have_v she_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v god_n will_v punish_v she_o in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n she_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o god_n do_v seem_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o connive_v and_o forget_v she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o not_o punish_v her_o wicked_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n but_o at_o last_o by_o his_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v that_o she_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o that_o he_o never_o approve_v of_o her_o flagitious_a work_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o many_o way_n both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o remember_v and_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o of_o god_n we_o have_v full_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n touch_v these_o word_n and_o god_n remember_v noah_n chap._n 8.1_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n sea_n sign_n in_o the_o sea_n intimate_v how_o they_o that_o live_v though_o never_o so_o remote_a in_o the_o island_n shall_v also_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o this_o fatal_a earthquake_n for_o every_o island_n shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v either_o by_o water_n or_o fire_n now_o by_o island_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o place_n seat_v near_o the_o sea_n the_o mountain_n also_o which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o island_n or_o other_o mediterranean_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o shelter_v the_o adversary_n because_o there_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v but_o all_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v man_n run_v to_o the_o mountain_n for_o safety_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n christ_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o flee_v unto_o the_o mountain_n but_o here_o now_o the_o wicked_a can_v flee_v to_o the_o island_n or_o mountain_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 20.11_o before_o in_o the_o antichristian_a
own_o bride_n in_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o will_v short_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n at_o his_o last_o come_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v chap._n 19.7_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n enjoin_v she_o to_o remain_v pure_a and_o chaste_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o present_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o leaven_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o humane_a tradition_n such_o a_o church_n i_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o some_o while_n after_o and_o here_o be_v represent_v in_o her_o apostasy_n by_o this_o woman_n the_o same_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 1.21_o isa_n 1.21_o but_o how_o be_v she_o now_o become_v a_o harlot_n because_o as_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pollute_v herself_o with_o tradition_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o harlot_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o egesippus_fw-la witness_v in_o eusebius_n remain_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n but_o touch_v the_o decline_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o whore_n the_o fornication_n of_o king_n with_o the_o romish_a whore_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n commit_v fornication_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v viz._n her_o fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a strumpet_n entice_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o but_o how_o by_o persuade_v the_o king_n her_o lover_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o receive_v her_o superstition_n idol-worship_n decree_n and_o decretall_n and_o so_o bewitch_a all_o of_o they_o by_o her_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n that_o as_o samson_n be_v enslave_v to_o dalilah_n and_o hercules_n to_o omphala_n so_o these_o willing_o serve_v dedicate_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o tributary_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n that_o avaricious_a strumpet_n now_o who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o horn_n to_o the_o king_n be_v join_v the_o inhavitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a man_n idolater_n and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o with_o these_o also_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n as_o despise_v no_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o with_o a_o unsatiable_a lust_n do_v promiscuous_o prostitute_v herself_o unto_o all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a imprint_v the_o character_n of_o her_o idolatry_n on_o they_o all_o 9_o recogn_n lib._n 9_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v her_o spiritual_a ware_n herein_o imitate_v those_o woman_n of_o susia_n who_o anoint_v themselves_o as_o clemens_n write_v with_o costly_a ointment_n and_o adorn_v with_o ornament_n and_o precious_a stone_n like_a unto_o this_o whore_n verse_n 4._o use_v to_o go_v abroad_o with_o great_a pomp_n accompany_v with_o handmaid_n indifferent_o allure_a whosoever_o will_v whither_o stranger_n or_o servant_n to_o commit_v folly_n with_o they_o this_o be_v permit_v they_o by_o their_o own_o husband_n by_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n he_o understand_v the_o glorious_a superstition_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n fornication_n the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o which_o earthly_a man_n have_v as_o greedy_o embrace_v as_o thirsty_a lover_n drink_v the_o wine_n offer_v they_o by_o their_o beloved_a one_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v because_o be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o superstition_n they_o stand_v for_o their_o idol_n beyond_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n furious_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fin_n with_o they_o to_o be_v buy_v off_o with_o a_o little_a money_n idolatry_n rome_n idolatry_n but_o if_o thou_o uncover_v not_o thy_o head_n to_o the_o idol_n image_n of_o marie_n or_o turn_v thy_o back_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o have_v commit_v crimen_fw-la lesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o she_o behold_v the_o mad_a drunkenness_n of_o idolater_n occasion_v by_o this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o motion_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o place_n in_o that_o john_n do_v again_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chapter_n 1.10_o and_o chapter_n 4.2_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o continual_a ecstasy_n of_o vision_n the_o motion_n unto_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n for_o bodily_a he_o remain_v in_o patmos_n behold_v there_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o sight_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n like_v as_o ezechiell_n bodily_a remain_v in_o chaldea_n be_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v this_o be_v the_o wilderness_n but_o what_o be_v the_o woman_n the_o beast_n rome_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v they_o not_o inhabit_v the_o large_a possession_n and_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n i_o do_v not_o dislike_v that_o some_o understand_v by_o wilderness_n gentlilisme_n which_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o chapter_n 11.1_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o the_o antichristian_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o as_o pagan_n so_o antichristian_n make_v god_n behold_v to_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n save_v only_o that_o these_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o their_o idolatry_n which_o the_o other_o know_v not_o of_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n in_o it_o before_o chap._n 12._o the_o chaste_a woman_n mother_n or_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o as_o after_o constantine_n time_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o by_o degree_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n now_o here_o john_n show_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o woman_n he_o see_v indeed_o a_o woman_n also_o or_o church_n but_o a_o whorish_a woman_n or_o adulterous_a church_n ride_v on_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v antichristian_a there_o i_o say_v where_o before_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n viz._n at_o rome_n he_o now_o find_v a_o whorish_a woman_n this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n this_o be_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n chur._n the_o succession_n of_o the_o romish_a chur._n to_o wit_n like_v as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whorish_a woman_n succeed_v the_o chaste_a woman_n and_o banish_a matron_n so_o at_o rome_n the_o whorish_a apostatical_a succeed_v the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o place_n of_o bishop_n holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n excel_v in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v come_v in_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o rome_n term_v themselves_o universal_a monarch_n be_v indeed_o proud_a and_o wicked_a idolater_n who_o as_o genebrard_n confess_v be_v altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o
and_o horn_n great_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n consist_v either_o of_o one_o comma_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v understanding_n to_o wit_n hide_v for_o herein_o be_v a_o mystieall_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o of_o two_o commae_n or_o clause_n one_o be_v here_o be_v wisdom_n the_o other_o he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n that_o be_v let_v he_o understand_v and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v though_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o viz._n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v above_o man_n wisdom_n except_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n offer_v himself_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o he_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n by_o a_o exclamation_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v slothful_a in_o take_v notice_n and_o shun_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n now_o he_o open_v the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o his_o several_a part_n where_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o metonymicall_a phrase_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n 17.10_o gen_n 4_o 28_o &_o 17.10_o by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o seven_o head_n signify_v seven_o mountain_n so_o also_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v signify_v seven_o year_n 26_o exit_fw-la 12_o 11_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 4_o joh._n 1_o 32_o ma._n 26_o 26_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o god_n himself_o interprete_v it_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o passeover_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ_n the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o for_o 20_o aug_n do_v 2_o de_fw-la consec_fw-la c_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la adem_fw-la cap_n 12_o luk_n 22_o 20_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o food_n so_o austin_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o significant_a mystery_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o now_o testament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o speak_v of_o because_o some_o inconsiderate_o do_v contend_v that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o good_a author_n any_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o copulative_a be_v betwixt_o but_o here_o they_o may_v see_v it_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n again_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n the_o water_n be_v peoples_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v these_o mountain_n in_o the_o moon_n as_o they_o say_v he_o add_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v but_o the_o woman_n verse_n 18_o be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o johns_n time_n that_o be_v rome_n so_o than_o the_o sense_n be_v upon_o which_o mountain_n the_o woman_n fit_v that_o be_v upon_o which_o mountain_n rome_n be_v build_v that_o rule_v the_o world_n hence_o rome_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o hale_v see_v chap._n 14.8_o these_o hill_n be_v call_v capitolinus_n palatinus_n caelius_n aventinus_n aesquilinus_fw-la vnninalis_fw-la quirinalis_n in_o honour_n whereof_o be_v yearly_o keep_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n in_o memory_n of_o romulus_n the_o builder_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o three_o mountain_n that_o be_v add_v by_o servius_n tullius_n that_o the_o city_n may_v stand_v upon_o seven_o for_o that_o which_o romulus_n before_o build_v comprehend_v but_o four_o mountain_n within_o the_o wall_n this_o â—â—ngell_n therefore_o do_v plain_o mark_v out_o rome_n situate_v on_o seven_o hâ—â—ls_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n any_o long_a deay_n the_o same_o wrangle_a the_o jesuit_n wrangle_a but_o only_o by_o cavil_v they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o ancient_n or_o heathenesse_n rome_n be_v here_o mean_v such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n but_o themselves_o know_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n for_o this_o prophecy_n respect_v rome_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n at_o last_o therefore_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o popish_a rome_n but_o here_o they_o seek_v out_o another_o starting-hole_n viz._n that_o this_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v but_o they_o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v also_o false_a for_o why_o shall_v rome_n be_v burn_v be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o her_o fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o say_v that_o rome_n shall_v apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o heathenism_n 8_o see_v before_o chap_n 14_o 8_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v he_o look_v no_o better_o to_o his_o cure_n but_o a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n they_o say_v that_o rome_n shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o those_o ten_o king_n or_o at_o least_o seven_o of_o they_o shall_v follow_v antichrist_n camp_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v it_o be_v also_o observable_a how_o diverse_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v note_v in_o verse_n 1._o mountain_n how_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o beast_n &_o upon_o the_o mountain_n she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n afterward_o verse_n 3._o upon_o the_o beast_n and_o here_o upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v rome_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n as_o she_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n rome_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n as_o she_o be_v bear_v up_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o rule_v by_o antichrist_n or_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n rome_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n as_o she_o sway_v the_o beast_n or_o empire_n for_o by_o sit_v dominion_n be_v note_v last_o rome_n sit_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n as_o sit_v on_o they_o herself_o and_o give_v they_o for_o a_o dwell_a place_n to_o antichrist_n observe_v also_o the_o admirable_a union_n and_o mixture_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o mutual_a metaneorphosis_n of_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o or_o a_o part_n and_o of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o yea_o both_o be_v one_o even_o the_o same_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o do_v hence_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n now_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n the_o woman_n than_o sit_v and_o reign_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n furthermore_o he_o that_o reign_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n reign_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n but_o ribera_n contend_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n not_o antichrist_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o will_v he_o gather_v hence_o
commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o decree_n touch_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v the_o romish_a strumpet_n that_o be_v detest_v popish_a idolatry_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n forsake_v yea_o and_o oppose_v the_o whore_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o great_a emperor_n so_o many_o religious_a king_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v with_o such_o zeal_n defend_v popish_a idolatry_n the_o romish_a church_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n almost_o these_o 800._o year_n in_o defence_n of_o who_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a war_n and_o shed_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n do_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v we_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o event_n and_o secondary_a mean_n unto_o the_o secret_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n here_o again_o we_o have_v cause_n great_o to_o admire_v that_o after_o so_o long_a fornication_n some_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweethland_n many_o powerful_a prince_n also_o of_o germany_n bohemia_n france_n poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o embrace_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hate_v the_o romish_a adultress_n and_o make_v her_o naked_a we_o have_v cause_n i_o say_v to_o admire_v the_o fact_n and_o extol_v god_n judgement_n to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o king_n do_v not_o repent_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o their_o own_o understanding_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o whoredom_n hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a the_o lord_z be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v put_v the_o same_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n shun_v and_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o give_v their_o power_n no_o long_o unto_o the_o beast_n but_o unto_o the_o lamb_n some_o textuall_a scruple_n do_v here_o offer_v themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v explain_v after_o i_o have_v open_v what_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o text._n 18_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o city_n the_o angel_n open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n 16.19_o this_o woman_n be_v popish_a rome_n see_v chap._n 11.8_o &_o 14.8_o &_o 16.19_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v a_o asian_a or_o utopian_a nymph_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o great_a city_n before_o he_o often_o call_v it_o babylon_n now_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o more_o remarkable_a note_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v this_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n want_v the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v now_o have_v think_v nay_o it_o be_v rome_n yea_o popish_a rome_n for_o the_o writer_n say_v ribera_n 20.22_o in_o i_o 17_o sec_fw-la 20.22_o who_o have_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o that_o rome_n be_v that_o whorish_a city_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v again_o the_o forego_v word_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n belong_v to_o the_o desolation_n and_o burn_a of_o rome_n for_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a desolation_n effect_v by_o they_o who_o rather_o be_v thought_n shall_v have_v prove_v friend_n with_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o swear_v jesuite_n let_v we_o hear_v another_o 2_o lib._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 2_o babylon_n say_v bellarmin_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v rome_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o city_n which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o three_o 817_o vest_n pag._n 817_o this_o verse_n say_v alcazar_n cause_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o they_o who_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o of_o angient_a rome_n but_o in_o our_o exposition_n nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n both_o because_o the_o same_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n as_o also_o because_o it_o only_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o yea_o but_o it_o have_v for_o whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n tenet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la it_o hold_v by_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o two_o latter_a jesuite_n do_v in_o vain_a seek_v a_o evasion_n that_o not_o popish_a but_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v this_o city_n for_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o ribera_n their_o own_o companion_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o heathenish_a rome_n long_o ago_o burn_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v no_o place_n here_o but_o that_o it_o be_v popish_a rome_n that_o now_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v which_o latter_a refute_v the_o former_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o whore_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v papa_v rome_n o_o rome_n hearken_v to_o clemange_n 26_o de_fw-fr corrup_n eccle_n statu_fw-la cap._n 26_o what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o thy_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o lose_v shame_n and_o sense_n to_o deny_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o look_v on_o it_o and_o read_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o there_o contemplate_v thy_o worthy_a action_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v thou_o again_o therefore_o we_o gather_v this_o argument_n babylon_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n popish_a rome_n be_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n therefore_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n furthermore_n he_o which_o rule_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n rule_v in_o antichrist_n seat_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n there_o remain_v three_o scruple_n to_o be_v discuss_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o i._o how_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n that_o be_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o impeachment_n of_o their_o liberty_n ii_o see_v god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v three_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n one_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a viz._n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a viz._n their_o agreement_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n whither_o he_o put_v this_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n iii_o in_o grant_v which_o thing_n some_o maintain_v that_o these_o king_n be_v not_o convert_v how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v in_o spoil_v of_o the_o whore_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o neither_o spoil_v they_o she_o so_o much_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o piety_n as_o of_o desire_n to_o the_o prey_n now_o first_o how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n remain_v of_o this_o question_n both_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o the_o thesis_n the_o explication_n be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o little_a difficult_a for_o if_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o seem_v to_o determinate_a or_o limit_v their_o will_n to_o one_o thing_n now_o if_o god_n limit_v the_o will_n than_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o act_v free_o see_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a which_o be_v unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o thing_n furthermore_o god_n seem_v to_o move_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v move_v and_o bend_v by_o another_o will_n seem_v not_o to_o act_v free_o now_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o
by_o the_o king_n a_o long_a time_n or_o many_o year_n but_o be_v sudden_o take_v because_o of_o her_o security_n like_o as_o in_o one_o night_n cyrus_n sudden_o take_v careless_a babylon_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o friend_n and_o drive_v to_o despair_v have_v no_o power_n to_o defend_v herself_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v aggravate_v by_o enumeration_n of_o four_o plague_n death_n mourn_v famine_n fire_n every_o one_o of_o which_o shall_v answer_v to_o her_o sin_n she_o promise_v herself_o perpetual_a happiness_n but_o death_n shall_v cut_v she_o off_o she_o delight_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v overthrow_v she_o she_o continual_o give_v herself_o to_o gluttony_n riot_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o famine_n shall_v kill_v she_o she_o burn_v the_o godly_a martyr_n as_o heretic_n therefore_o with_o fire_n shall_v she_o be_v utter_o consume_v by_o the_o king_n sometime_o her_o lover_n who_o shall_v fall_v from_o she_o and_o turn_v their_o sword_n which_o they_o former_o employ_v for_o she_o against_o the_o godly_a into_o her_o own_o bowel_n see_v chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n he_n prove_v that_o her_o lot_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v irrecoverable_a from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o which_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o thing_n foretell_v impossible_a the_o which_o imagination_n have_v beguild_v many_o even_a to_o this_o day_n stapleton_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o admirable_a greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v so_o remain_v for_o ever_o lipsius_n also_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o flatter_v rome_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n touch_v the_o admirable_a greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n windek_n johan._n paul_n windek_n about_o this_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a parasite_n of_o the_o romish_a seat_n spread_v abroad_o a_o prognostication_n about_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o christian_a church_n shall_v short_o perish_v the_o roman_a seat_n remain_v stable_n and_o constant_a so_o be_v this_o opinion_n settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v overcome_v through_o any_o plot_n or_o device_n or_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n link_v and_o fasten_v together_o with_o iron_n bond_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v ever_o be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o but_o 2._o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o judge_v she_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n andreas_n and_o montanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v judge_v because_o in_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n he_o have_v devote_v she_o to_o condemnation_n some_o think_v because_o this_o shall_v happen_v in_o one_o day_n and_o sudden_o that_o like_a sodom_n she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v burn_v she_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fire_n sudden_o throw_v into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o victorious_a army_n hitherto_o the_o exhortation_n the_o lamentation_n follow_v 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v her_o the_o wicked_a lament_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o rome_n first_o king_n than_o merchant_n last_o shipmasters_n now_o what_o and_o how_o great_a their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o common_a to_o they_o all_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o former_a riot_n and_o gain_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o less_o difficulty_n and_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o this_o general_o be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o lamentation_n that_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o rome_n be_v here_o describe_v not_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o wicked_a king_n merchant_n and_o shipmaster_n shall_v see_v and_o bewail_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v in_o mourning_n as_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o powerful_a who_o be_v chief_a in_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n they_o shall_v bewail_v and_o lament_v for_o her_o that_o be_v because_o of_o her_o sudden_a and_o miserable_a destruction_n who_o these_o be_v be_v note_v by_o two_o epithet_n they_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o by_o both_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n vassal_n son_n spiritual_a lover_n of_o the_o romish_a seat_n for_o the_o first_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o in_o this_o prophecy_n take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o king_n nation_n and_o worldly_a man_n give_v to_o earthly_a worship_n by_o the_o latter_a epithet_n the_o cause_n also_o of_o their_o mourning_n be_v show_v they_o shall_v lament_v excessive_o because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sweet_a converse_n with_o the_o whore_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o unexcepted_a destruction_n what_o that_o converse_n be_v we_o have_v open_v on_o verse_n 3._o and_o divers_a time_n before_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v ribera_n feign_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o ten_o king_n who_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n be_v who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repent_v and_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n like_v as_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mourn_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fiction_n for_o those_o king_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n these_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o joseph_n lib_n 7_o the_o bell_n jud._n c._n 24._o the_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o mourning_n be_v different_a these_o shall_v lament_v because_o they_o can_v no_o long_o commit_v fornication_n and_o riot_n with_o she_o but_o the_o former_a king_n after_o they_o have_v once_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n of_o god_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n refuse_v any_o long_a to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v such_o of_o the_o ten_o as_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o pope_n 10._o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n the_o gesture_n and_o voice_n of_o these_o mourner_n be_v note_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o cry_v alas_o alas_o in_o which_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o succour_v the_o distress_a city_n fear_v and_o tremble_a shall_v hinder_v they_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o astonish_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o arm_n or_o succour_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n will_v make_v they_o to_o seek_v shelter_n for_o themselves_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n before_o in_o one_o day_n her_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a that_o before_o the_o report_n of_o her_o siege_n be_v far_o spread_v the_o city_n shall_v lie_v in_o ash_n thus_o high_a thing_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v to_o nothing_o tree_n of_o great_a height_n be_v long_o in_o grow_v but_o root_v up_o in_o one_o hour_n they_o call_v it_o judgement_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n who_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o very_a enemy_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o so_o great_a a_o city_n be_v thus_o sudden_o overthrow_v not_o by_o humane_a force_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v merchant_n succeed_v the_o king_n in_o mourning_n the_o merchant_n i_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a trader_n treasurer_n of_o the_o popish_a court_n paenitentiaries_n and_o granter_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o adjunct_n cause_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o kind_a of_o merchandise_n because_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o but_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o esteem_n because_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o city_n for_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o one_o mart-towne_n trade_v be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o other_o place_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o be_v rather_o the_o rise_n of_o another_o as_o not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o low_a country_n antwerp_n sometime_o a_o noble_a mart-towne_n decay_v be_v the_o flourish_a of_o amsterdam_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o proper_o merchandable_a ware_n be_v not_o
forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n figure_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea._n 21_o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n the_o second_o voice_n leave_v speak_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o scene_n greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o angel_n indefinite_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o babylon_n judgement_n by_o a_o external_a symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a because_o of_o the_o symbol_n which_o do_v require_v more_o than_o humane_a strength_n for_o he_o take_v up_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o straw_n a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n which_o ten_o strong_a man_n can_v hardly_o move_v and_o cast_v it_o with_o force_n into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o angel_n be_v worthy_o commend_v for_o their_o strength_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o throw_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v frivolous_a have_v not_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v add_v johan._n tract_n 81._o in_o johan._n for_o sign_n without_o the_o word_n be_v dead_a ceremony_n therefore_o our_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o we_o call_v sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n annex_v touch_v the_o thing_n signify_v according_a to_o that_o of_o austin_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n word_n the_o soul_n of_o sign_n be_v the_o word_n because_o it_o expound_v what_o the_o sign_n in_o every_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v whence_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sign_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o word_n sound_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n hence_o also_o austin_n often_o call_v they_o visible_a word_n johan._n de_fw-fr catal_a chap._n 3._o cantr_n faust_z cap._n 16._o tract_n 18._o in_o johan._n because_o as_o i_o say_v they_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o word_n sound_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o sign_n represent_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v but_o much_o more_o effectual_o because_o they_o work_v upon_o two_o sense_n together_o &_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n viz._n the_o eye_n by_o the_o symbol_n the_o ear_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o hear_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o jamentation_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o now_o also_o as_o it_o be_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o millstone_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v certain_a to_o the_o ear_n be_v now_o make_v far_o more_o certain_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o eye_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o denote_v the_o force_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o type_n babylon_n the_o analogy_n between_o a_o millstone_n and_o babylon_n for_o as_o a_o great_a millstone_n can_v be_v easy_o move_v so_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v conquer_v as_o a_o millstone_n be_v throw_v down_o so_o babylon_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v throw_v with_o force_n so_o rome_n shall_v sudden_o and_o with_o force_n be_v overwhelm_v as_o a_o stone_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n so_o fire_n a_o contrary_a element_n shall_v devour_v babylon_n as_o a_o millstone_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n remain_v cover_v in_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v out_o so_o rome_n be_v once_o burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v or_o repair_v any_o more_o but_o remain_v in_o ash_n this_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n we_o be_v to_o know_v 51.63_o jer._n 51.63_o that_o the_o same_o type_n be_v of_o old_a use_v about_o the_o destruction_n of_o ancient_n babylon_n for_o jeremie_n be_v command_v to_o bind_v the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n not_o indeed_o to_o a_o millstone_n but_o another_o stone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n say_v so_o shall_v babylon_n sink_v and_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o she_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_a thus_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n go_v borh_fw-mi one_o way_n in_o god_n judgement_n the_o great_a city_n babylon_n this_o be_v so_o often_o reiterated_a in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o it_o confound_v with_o shame_n the_o boast_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o romish_a city_n and_o church_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n the_o angel_n aggravate_v the_o most_o sad_a desolation_n which_o shall_v there_o appear_v where_o now_o lofty_a rome_n do_v pride_n it_o by_o prophetical_a phrase_n threaten_v the_o privation_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o flourish_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o city_n belong_v musical_a instrument_n harp_n flute_n trumpet_n and_o artist_n that_o have_v skill_n to_o use_v they_o by_o harp_n man_n be_v occasion_v to_o rejoice_v at_o feast_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o fluite_fw-la they_o use_v to_o dance_v by_o trumpet_n the_o people_n be_v call_v to_o holy_a and_o civil_a meeting_n and_o soldier_n stir_v up_o to_o war_n whither_o for_o exercise_n or_o in_o earnest_n nothing_o say_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o thou_o any_o more_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a desolation_n and_o sadness_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o city_n be_v require_v all_o kind_n of_o artist_n eth_n arist_n in_o eth_n and_o handicraft_n man_n for_o a_o city_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o physician_n alone_o but_o of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o husbandman_n but_o no_o craftsmâ—â—_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o thou_o any_o more_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o deliciousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o precious_a ware_n shall_v be_v misery_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o man_n life_n corn_n also_o and_o miller_n be_v requisite_a by_o who_o the_o seed_n be_v grind_v and_o the_o meal_n prepare_v for_o bread_n and_o necessary_a food_n the_o voice_n say_v he_o of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o abundance_n of_o fine_a flower_n and_o delicacy_n shall_v be_v poverty_n and_o want_n also_o burn_a light_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o night_n season_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v beforce_v to_o pass_v the_o half_a of_o our_o life_n in_o darkness_n these_o also_o say_v he_o shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v datknesse_n and_o desolation_n last_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o city_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v procreation_n of_o child_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n for_o without_o wedding_n and_o marriage_n a_o city_n must_v needs_o perish_v either_o by_o death_n of_o her_o citizen_n or_o be_v full_a of_o bastard_n also_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o wedding_n in_o thou_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thou_o thus_o thy_o delosation_n shall_v be_v consummate_v behold_v in_o what_o a_o horrible_a
nicolaitan_n by_o open_a antichristian_a tyranny_n banish_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v just_o abominable_a to_o emperor_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n 593._o genebr_n chronol_fw-it lib._n 4._o pa._n 593._o yet_o formidable_a because_o of_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n notwithstanding_o popish_a writer_n do_v glory_n in_o this_o most_o filthy_a beast_n that_o henry_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o western_a emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n depose_v history_n also_o testify_v that_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 11.38_o that_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o transsubstantation_n and_o stage-like_a mass_n be_v chief_o erect_v and_o confirm_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v hitherto_o consist_v with_o this_o grow_v up_o the_o innumerable_a fraternity_n and_o family_n of_o clergyman_n sacrificer_n monk_n and_o religious_a sect_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n sceptre_n then_o be_v invent_v the_o jubilee_n the_o gainful_a traffic_n of_o popish_a indulgence_n or_o pardon_n and_o a_o thousand_o trick_n to_o draw_v money_n from_o all_o province_n into_o rome_n exchequer_n then_o infinite_a ceremony_n superstition_n and_o idol_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v so_o that_o if_o now_o thou_o compare_v popery_n with_o paganism_n thou_o shall_v scarce_o see_v any_o difference_n but_o in_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o cause_n that_o satan_n be_v loose_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o be_v this_o horrible_a decline_a of_o christianity_n in_o the_o west_n only_o for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o most_o flourish_a church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o the_o next_o five_o hundred_o year_n either_o cut_v off_o and_o miserable_o dissipate_v or_o by_o the_o seduction_n of_o satan_n filthy_o corrupt_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o see_v that_o mahumetism_n although_o it_o begin_v somewhat_o soon_o yet_o within_o the_o latter_a five_o age_n be_v more_o general_o spread_v both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n this_o therefore_o be_v satan_n former_a seduction_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n greeke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o common_o be_v take_v appositive_o that_o he_o may_v seduce_v the_o nation_n gog_n and_o magog_n for_o which_o nation_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n but_o so_o satan_n fury_n seem_v to_o be_v lessen_v as_o if_o after_o his_o lose_n he_o be_v only_o to_o deceive_v and_o draw_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n unto_o a_o civil_a battle_n whereas_o he_o shall_v chief_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o intestine_a seduction_n of_o the_o church_n within_o indeed_o labour_v to_o trample_v she_o under_o foot_n by_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o domestic_a antichrist_n and_o outward_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o suppress_v she_o by_o a_o foreign_a antichrist_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o copulative_a for_o and_o gog_n and_o magog_n because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v the_o three_o accusative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middlemost_a of_o which_o do_v least_o need_n the_o copulative_a the_o seduction_n therefore_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o former_a but_o political_a for_o satan_n shall_v stir_v up_o not_o the_o nation_n but_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o this_o cruel_a battle_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o relative_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gog_n and_o magog_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o blood_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o adversary_n or_o people_n these_o shall_v be_v may_v scarce_o be_v guest_n at_o for_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o same_o as_o writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o ten_o 877._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p_o r._n cap._n 17._o vestig_fw-mi pag._n 877._o all_o which_o his_o own_o except_a not_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o rest_n yea_o even_o that_o of_o the_o five_o old_a father_n lanctantius_n eusebius_n theodoretus_n hierom_n and_o austin_n he_o disprove_v alcazar_n also_o bring_v in_o many_o more_o but_o we_o will_v not_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o rehearse_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o man_n magog_n to_o begin_v with_o this_o as_o the_o more_o know_v be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o japhet_n gen._n 10.3_o of_o who_o 7._o lib._n 1._o antiq_fw-la cap._n 7._o as_o josephus_n write_v come_v the_o magogite_n so_o call_v after_o he_o or_o scythian_n that_o be_v the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n near_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n unto_o the_o northern_a india_n hierom_n therefore_o by_o magog_n understand_v the_o scythian_a nation_n unto_o who_o some_o do_v join_v the_o cappadocian_o and_o arminian_o seat_v beyond_o coelesyria_n 23_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23_o who_o metrapolitan_a city_n hierapolis_n where_o papias_n sometime_o be_v bishop_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n call_v magog_n as_o pliny_n record_v touch_v gog_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o scripture_n save_v in_o ezech._n 38._o &_o 39_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o long_a prophecy_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o which_o the_o phantisy_n of_o the_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o papist_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a the_o jew_n feign_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o northern_a nation_n shut_v up_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a beyond_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n who_o break_v out_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o war_n waste_v the_o whole_a earth_n especial_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n but_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v at_o hand_n and_o slay_v gog_n and_o magog_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o fable_n galatinus_n have_v refute_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o the_o mahometans_n fiction_n touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n be_v much_o like_a to_o this_o etc._n alcor_fw-la a_o 20.28.32_o etc._n etc._n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o messiah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o papist_n dream_n that_o their_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a force_n and_o that_o in_o his_o army_n which_o mostlie_a shall_v consist_v of_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n he_o shall_v have_v seven_o king_n for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v then_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o ribera_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n therefore_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n shall_v then_o either_o have_v no_o be_v or_o fight_n for_o antichrist_n among_o who_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v most_o powerful_a 20._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 17._o apoc._n 20._o yea_o gog_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n himself_o which_o ribera_n deny_v and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o four_o full_a year_n most_o cruel_o overrun_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o whole_a world_n especial_o christendom_n and_o to_o this_o antichristian_a war_n they_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o of_o john_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o jew_n therefore_o dream_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o be_v assault_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o papist_n feign_v that_o their_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v not_o come_v who_o with_o a_o most_o numerous_a army_n shall_v fight_v under_o antichrist_n banner_n refute_v ezech._n 39.4.6.9.12_o the_o fiction_n touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n refute_v and_o with_o he_o oppose_v the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n both_o fiction_n be_v alike_o frivolous_a and_o be_v easy_o refute_v by_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o for_o iâ—_n ezechiel_n god_n threaten_v that_o gog_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n on_o magog_n whereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o burn_v the_o spoil_n with_o fire_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v seven_o year_n in_o cleanse_v because_o of_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o continue_v full_a four_o year_n and_o that_o from_o this_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o
unto_o the_o word_n and_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n another_o war_n not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v here_o foretell_v and_o the_o victory_n promise_v the_o sense_n be_v thus_o like_v as_o of_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n invade_v the_o holy_a land_n with_o very_o great_a army_n miserable_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o satan_n be_v loose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n shall_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n a_o new_a gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v most_o cruel_a adversary_n who_o with_o most_o numerous_a army_n overspreading_a all_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v cruel_o make_v spoil_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o god_n do_v often_o by_o wonderful_a overthrow_n suppress_v gog_n and_o magog_n of_o old_a that_o be_v those_o asian_a syrian_a and_o egyptian_a tyrant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fury_n that_o they_o may_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o holy-city_n so_o he_o will_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n devour_v the_o new_a gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fury_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o who_o shall_v these_o adversary_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v but_o those_o four_o angel_n bind_v at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n rev._n 9.14_o who_o after_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a by_o god_n commandment_n invade_v the_o christian_a world_n most_o horrible_o corrupt_v through_o antichristian_a idolatry_n with_o a_o army_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o horseman_n euphrates_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n cruel_o murder_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n which_o angel_n we_o interpret_v of_o four_o peoples_n most_o cruel_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n viz._n the_o arabian_n saracen_n scythian_n or_o tartar_n and_o turk_n for_o undoubted_o the_o same_o adversary_n the_o same_o battle_n and_o the_o same_o overthrow_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n in_o vision_n three_o and_o in_o this_o oracle_n of_o the_o seven_o vision_n be_v signify_v by_o way_n of_o parallel_n for_o after_o satan_n be_v loose_v the_o army_n of_o the_o saracen_n tartar_n and_o turk_n begin_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o overrun_v christendom_n and_o by_o horrible_a slaughter_n to_o weaken_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n as_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v manifest_a we_o have_v hear_v who_o the_o adversary_n be_v who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n he_n amplify_v their_o multitude_n by_o a_o simile_n usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o be_v speak_v more_o than_o truth_n but_o a_o metaphor_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v aggravate_v for_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a so_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n use_v to_o fight_v with_o innumerable_a army_n 9_o and_o they_o ascend_v he_n foretell_v the_o forceable_a attempt_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o future_a be_v a_o prophetical_a enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n usual_a to_o john_n by_o the_o word_n ascend_v he_o note_v their_o obscure_a rise_n or_o original_n intimate_v that_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v sudden_o from_o a_o low_a condition_n grow_v to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o power_n or_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o satan_n they_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o spread_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v all_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o by_o this_o camp_n brightman_n understand_v europe_n in_o which_o almost_o all_o christendom_n be_v include_v but_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o christianisme_n be_v large_a by_o far_a saint_n the_o christian_a world_n be_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o there_o be_v yet_o flourish_a church_n in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n wherefore_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a world_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a do_v fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o campe._n but_o however_o christianisme_n be_v every_o where_o most_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o camp_n of_o saint_n viz._n church_n mat._n 4.5_o luk._n 19.46_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o church_n of_o right_n and_o profession_n although_o not_o of_o fact_n like_a as_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy-city_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr of_o right_n because_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v holy_a whereas_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o deed_n she_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o beloved-city_n because_o notwithstanding_o her_o great_a corruption_n yet_o god_n have_v and_o still_o have_v many_o belove_a one_o and_o elect_a in_o she_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o jerusalem_n which_o of_o old_a be_v god_n beloved-city_n and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o new_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a allegory_n by_o the_o word_n compassing-about_a he_o intimate_v the_o treacherous_a attempt_n enterprise_n and_o divers_a eruption_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o once_o or_o in_o one_o place_n only_o vex_v and_o trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n but_o often_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n one_o while_o in_o asia_n another_o while_n in_o africa_n and_o in_o europe_n he_o note_v their_o subtlety_n also_o and_o earnestness_n in_o manage_v their_o affair_n and_o occasion_n for_o while_o christian_a prince_n do_v weaken_v themselves_o by_o continual_a discord_n hatred_n and_o intestine_a war_n at_o home_n the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n be_v always_o in_o readiness_n with_o their_o force_n to_o devour_v one_o province_n after_o another_o sacrum_fw-la the_o holy_a war_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n call_v sacrum_n quasi_fw-la minime_fw-la sacrum_fw-la the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o gogish_a battle_n be_v that_o war_n in_o palestina_n against_o the_o saracen_n raise_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n call_v holy_a as_o it_o be_v most_o unholy_a the_o first_o author_n whereof_o be_v that_o hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n vii_o who_o begin_v to_o solicit_v christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n after_o he_o vrbanus_n ii_o for_o his_o turbulent_a counsel_n call_v turbanus_n obtain_v that_o many_o great_a army_n wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o syria_n under_o divers_a captain_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o syria_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o bullen_n but_o be_v scarce_o keep_v lxxviii_o year_n by_o the_o christian_n for_o saladine_n a_o turkish_a king_n calyph_n of_o damascus_n and_o egypt_n be_v draw_v on_o through_o the_o intestine_a discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o tripolitan_a earl_n overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a force_n in_o one_o day_n bring_v their_o prince_n with_o king_n gwido_n himself_o and_o all_o palestina_n under_o his_o power_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gogish_a battle_n war_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n for_o the_o saracen_n take_v this_o occasion_n and_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o power_n before_o they_o much_o fear_v be_v not_o unconquereable_a they_o begin_v to_o thirst_v after_o whole_a christendom_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o their_o cruel_a army_n all_o the_o maritime_a africa_n all_o the_o east_n and_o babylon_n even_o unto_o bersia_n at_o last_o also_o the_o lesser_a asia_n both_o country_n of_o armenia_n thracia_n pontus_n bulgaria_n greece_n sclavonia_n even_o unto_o hungary_n and_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n drive_v christianisme_n into_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o europe_n this_o be_v that_o gogish_a war_n which_o satan_n after_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n have_v with_o great_a success_n wage_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v by_o the_o eastern_a antichrist_n against_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o these_o adversary_n shall_v compass_v about_o or_o besiege_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o beloved-city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o christian_n that_o undertake_v that_o war_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n nation_n neither_o can_v these_o eastern_a nation_n against_o who_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
only_o of_o the_o inchoated_a spiritual_a renovation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consummate_v literal_a and_o proper_a renovation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v new_a in_o substance_n new_a how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v new_a but_o in_o quality_n as_o purity_n brightness_n and_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o before_o chap._n 20.11_o from_o who_o face_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o fire_n from_o all_o present_a vanity_n and_o defilement_n so_o peter_n interprete_v the_o same_o the_o heaven_n burn_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n whence_o the_o apostle_n gather_v this_o weighty_a instruction_n see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o indeed_o to_o meditate_v and_o do_v this_o tend_v more_o to_o salvation_n then_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o renovation_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n john_n see_v but_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o vision_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a john_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o he_o see_v certain_a representation_n and_o type_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n especial_o see_v john_n see_v not_o the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o turbulent_a world_n 7.31_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o which_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o yet_o he_o retain_v the_o proper_a sense_n also_o but_o doubt_v whither_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o fervent_a heat_n or_o whither_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o purge_v indeed_o we_o read_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o new_a sea_n save_v only_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v to_o crystal_n 4.6_o rev._n 4.6_o but_o there_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o world_n andrea_n caesariensis_n suppose_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n sea_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o it_o see_v then_o man_n shall_v sail_v no_o more_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v so_o be_v renew_v as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v not_o retain_v its_o substance_n because_o the_o water_n be_v to_o be_v consolidate_v into_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sphere_n remain_v no_o long_o flow_v but_o these_o curiosity_n we_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o new_a heaven_n brihgtman_n understand_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o purity_n in_o godliness_n by_o the_o new_a earth_n new_a israelite_n which_o then_o shall_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o former_a heaven_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o exercise_v by_o the_o former_a earth_n the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o of_o jews_n shall_v become_v christian_n by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o the_o new_a people_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v cast_v off_o their_o error_n touch_v the_o messiah_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v tooth_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o allegory_n these_o be_v i_o pass_v by_o certain_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o very_a improbable_a conjecture_n viz._n that_o the_o eastern_a jew_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o burn_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n now_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o renew_a church_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n of_o john_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a city_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bride_n most_o curious_o adorn_v the_o king_n bible_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o john_n read_v it_o and_o i_o see_v which_o john_n insert_v for_o certainty_n sake_n for_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a furthermore_o the_o scripture_n general_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a jerusalem_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o i_o will_v dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o 132.14_o ps_n 132.14_o but_o because_o that_o old_a jerusalem_n pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v at_o length_n overthrow_v he_o distinguish_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o the_o other_o by_o divers_a title_n he_o call_v it_o a_o city_n because_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o building_n and_o afterward_o add_v holy_a because_o it_o shall_v shine_v with_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n here_o indeed_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v holy_a 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o christ_n sanctify_v she_o unto_o himself_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o then_o he_o will_v present_v she_o unto_o himself_o glorious_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o new_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o old_a and_o because_o of_o its_o new_a brightness_n for_o then_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13.43_o 19_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 19_o come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o say_v austin_n it_o be_v heavenly_a grace_n by_o which_o god_n have_v make_v she_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v she_o from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o original_o she_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 3.12_o upon_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o my_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12_o 22._o it_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v above_o heaven_n how_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o epithet_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o opinion_n for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o remain_v firm_a in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o or_o if_o the_o city_n itself_o come_v down_o it_o be_v visional_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o second_o this_o come_n down_o as_o above_o chap._n 3.12_o must_v be_v take_v not_o of_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o of_o the_o original_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o whither_o her_o existence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o or_o here_o below_o as_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v choose_v so_o have_v he_o call_v justify_v and_o glory_v she_o prepare_a as_o a_o bride_n by_o another_o metaphor_n he_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n unto_o her_o dignity_n belong_v that_o he_o see_v she_o as_o a_o bride_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o her_o glory_n that_o he_o see_v she_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v in_o full_a beauty_n now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wedding_n above_o in_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o bride_n make_v herself_o ready_a while_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o be_v prepare_v because_o the_o wedding_n feast_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o hence_o brightman_n he_o see_v she_o say_v he_o prepared_z adorned_z not_o as_o yet_o deliver_v therefore_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v answ_n the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v adorn_v argue_v the_o contrary_n now_o she_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o adorn_v herself_o but_o then_o she_o shall_v be_v prepare_v adorn_v that_o be_v full_o beautify_v with_o
part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v be_v i_o think_v know_v to_o no_o man_n fire_n ludovicus_n his_o jest_n on_o sophister_n dispute_v of_o this_o fire_n on_o which_o place_n ludovicus_n dive_v pleasant_o jest_v and_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o sophister_n what_o say_v he_o to_o no_o man_n o_o augustine_n thou_o have_v not_o hear_v our_o scholastical_a swashbuckler_n of_o who_o the_o least_o in_o degree_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o elementary_a fire_n who_o abode_n be_v between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n namely_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v but_o if_o thou_o approve_v not_o this_o there_o will_v not_o some_o be_v want_v to_o swear_v religious_o that_o this_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n raise_v in_o the_o middle_a climate_n of_o the_o air_n most_o thick_a and_o ardent_a beam_n close_v there_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hollow_a glass_n or_o mirror_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o thy_o time_n o_o austin_n there_o be_v no_o such_o use_n of_o fire_n as_o now_o see_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_n our_o philosopher_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o december_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n they_o with_o mouth_n hands_z and_o foot_n handle_v and_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o fire_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_n and_o so_o transfer_v this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n into_o the_o more_o sacred_a school_n they_o therefore_o can_v more_o easy_o define_v the_o fire_n then_o either_o thou_o thy_o equal_n or_o praedecessour_n thus_o he_o these_o delight_n therefore_o we_o leave_v unto_o incendiary_n monk_n who_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n do_v daily_o warm_v their_o kitchen_n and_o daily_o threaten_v the_o evangelicall_n heretic_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o interpret_v this_o lake_n and_o this_o fire_n not_o by_o the_o place_n or_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o miserable_a condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n of_o which_o chap_n 20.6_o death_n the_o first_o death_n they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o that_o be_v eternal_a death_n have_v no_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o second_o death_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o raise_n up_o unto_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 20.5.6_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o special_a vision_n and_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_v write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphir_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n the_o sixth_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topas_n the_o ten_o a_o crysoprasus_n the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o commentary_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n hitherto_o of_o what_o john_n see_v and_o hear_v general_o now_o follow_v a_o special_a vision_n and_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v allegorical_o shadow_v out_o not_o so_o much_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o blessedness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o our_o future_a unspeakable_a blessedness_n itself_o for_o this_o city_n be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o but_o the_o glorify_a church_n in_o heaven_n for_o be_v call_v the_o city_n here_o describe_v the_o bride_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o bride_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o heaven_n but_o the_o glorify_a church_n now_o he_o record_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n last_o the_o vision_n itself_o the_o occasion_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n hitherto_o john_n stand_v in_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n 17.3_o chap._n 17.3_o to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n what_o thing_n he_o there_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a now_o that_o same_o angel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o pourer_n forth_o of_o the_o vial_n for_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o self_n same_o who_o seem_v as_o above_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o pour_v out_o the_o last_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v return_n unto_o he_o for_o undoubted_o he_o have_v turn_v aside_o and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v come_v hither_o 17.1_o chap._n 17.1_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n so_o now_o he_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n a_o wonderful_a affability_n of_o the_o angel_n touch_v which_o above_o without_o be_v
demand_v he_o be_v present_a undoubted_o by_o god_n commandment_n now_o to_o show_v unto_o john_n to_o who_o before_o he_o have_v show_v horrible_a thing_n thing_n acceptable_a and_o please_a before_o he_o see_v a_o most_o filthy_a harlot_n the_o beast_n whore_n now_o he_o see_v a_o chaste_a spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o bride_n be_v the_o glorify_a church_n therefore_o he_o call_v she_o the_o lamb_n wife_n now_o deserve_o bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a marriage_n feast_n but_o how_o say_v he_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o seeing_n john_n see_v she_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o i_o answer_v he_o have_v see_v she_o a_o far_o off_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o now_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o look_v upon_o she_o more_o near_o at_o hand_n hitherto_o the_o occasion_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_n be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n first_o in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n chap._n 1.9_o which_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n be_v without_o any_o local_a translation_n second_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 17.3_o three_o now_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o chap._n 12._o v._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o place_n have_v it_o ambiguous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o person_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o carry_v i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v a_o translation_n not_o corporal_a but_o visionall_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o add_v the_o place_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n some_o from_o this_o mountain_n observe_v divers_a allogory_n touch_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o thing_n celestial_a and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o apply_v to_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isa_n 2.2_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oracle_n be_v contain_v the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o old_a be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o present_a place_n respect_v not_o at_o all_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n from_o this_o mountain_n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o other_o use_n of_o this_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n then_o that_o from_o it_o john_n may_v the_o better_o view_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o show_v unto_o i_o a_o great_a city_n he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o show_v he_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n for_o which_o he_o show_v he_o a_o city_n because_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v both_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a_o bride_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o her_o chastity_n and_o heavenly_a ornament_n with_o which_o she_o shall_v shine_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n a_o city_n because_o of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a building_n comely_a order_n invincible_a strength_n and_o steadfastnesse_n by_o which_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o rather_o to_o be_v render_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n vrbs_fw-la then_o civitas_n for_o civitas_n common_o signify_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o citizen_n but_o vrbs_fw-la the_o build_n itself_o as_o the_o wall_n gate_n street_n palace_n house_n temple_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v it_o great_a as_o before_o v._o 2._o viz._n in_o largeness_n ornament_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o great_a god_n full_a of_o citizen_n holy_a in_o purity_n and_o heavenly_a cleanness_n without_o all_o defilement_n and_o filthiness_n the_o name_n thereof_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v where_o peace_n be_v see_v from_o the_o hebrew_n jireh_n salem_fw-la 18._o lib._n 7._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la cap._n 18._o that_o be_v to_o see_v peace_n of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o judea_n build_v by_o king_n melchisedec_n as_o josephus_n write_v and_o be_v the_o court_n of_o david_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o glorify_a church_n retain_v the_o same_o name_n because_o she_o shall_v see_v everlasting_a peace_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o do_v then_o indeed_o visional_o descend_v that_o john_n may_v see_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n also_o descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o hence_o it_o have_v take_v she_o original_n 2._o see_v ver_fw-la 2._o as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n she_o receive_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o this_o city_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o glory_n and_o light_a thereof_o for_o city_n take_v not_o the_o least_o commendation_n from_o the_o quality_n and_o heathfullnesse_n of_o the_o air_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n this_o city_n for_o its_o air_n and_o most_o healthful_a situation_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o god_n inhabit_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a this_o glory_n be_v expound_v for_o 23._o and_o her_o light_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o not_o light_n but_o a_o lightsome_a body_n cast_v forth_o light_a from_o the_o same_o two_o such_o great_a light_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n what_o this_o be_v he_o will_v show_v we_o in_o ver_fw-la 23._o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o lasper_n by_o which_o allegory_n he_o intimate_v the_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o the_o light_n for_o a_o most_o precious_a stone_n be_v incomparable_a most_o bright_a and_o most_o desirable_a like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n this_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a gem_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n 9_o lib._n 37._o c._n 9_o and_o as_o pliny_n write_v it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o east_n for_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a poison_n like_o to_o crystal_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a 4.3_o see_v before_o chap._n 4.3_o or_o clear_a strive_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n see_v above_o chap._n 4.6_o it_o show_v therefore_o that_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n be_v not_o only_o healthful_a dispel_v all_o poisonous_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n but_o also_o most_o bright_a why_o do_v he_o not_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n this_o city_n shall_v have_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o same_o perhaps_o also_o because_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v troublesome_a the_o coldness_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v usual_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v nothing_o either_o troublesome_a or_o hurtful_a 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n now_o he_o describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o city_n most_o obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n external_a and_o internal_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o wall_n compass_v the_o street_n about_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o city_n be_v environ_v and_o fortify_v with_o wall_n that_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o incursion_n of_o adversary_n and_o wild_a beast_n for_o wall_n be_v call_v mania_n a_o muniendo_fw-la of_o fortify_v these_o must_v be_v high_a thick_a and_o strong_a such_o be_v this_o wall_n great_a in_o thickness_n and_o very_o high_a as_o in_o ver_fw-la 17._o andrea_n say_v by_o this_o wall_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o hedge_n of_o god_n safeguard_n and_o protection_n wherefore_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v sure_a and_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o external_a force_n or_o hurt_v because_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n defend_v and_o keep_v the_o city_n but_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v see_v the_o
safety_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o wall_n for_o this_o very_a security_n be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n in_o the_o wall_n gate_n be_v make_v for_o the_o citizen_n and_o other_o to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o this_o wall_n have_v twelve_o gate_n excellent_o place_v guard_v and_o beautify_v for_o all_o the_o gate_n have_v guardian_n to_o keep_v they_o not_o man_n but_o angel_n who_o be_v watchful_a strong_a and_o unwearied_a every_o one_o have_v emblem_n write_v on_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o gate_n be_v order_v unto_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o may_v be_v most_o easy_a access_n from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o same_o by_o the_o gate_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o by_o their_o preach_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o this_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n write_v thereon_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a gather_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n into_o the_o same_o three_o gate_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n three_o to_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o church_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v three_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o andreas_n suppose_v i_o neither_o know_v nor_o date_n affirm_v lest_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v also_o multiply_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o observe_v here_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n describe_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 48.30_o for_o that_o also_o have_v twelve_o gate_n name_v after_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n viz._n three_o gate_n northward_o one_o of_o reuben_n one_o of_o judah_n one_o of_o levi._n three_o eastward_o one_o of_o joseph_n one_o of_o benjamin_n one_o of_o dan._n three_o at_o the_o south_n one_o of_o simeon_n one_o of_o issachar_n one_o of_o zebulon_n three_o westward_o one_o of_o gad_n one_o of_o asher_n one_o of_o naphthali_n now_o that_o city_n represent_v the_o church_n militant_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o same_o such_o also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n he_n commend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n from_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o without_o a_o firm_a foundation_n a_o wall_n be_v ruinous_a and_o must_v needs_o decay_v the_o foundation_n he_o say_v be_v twelve_o the_o precious_a material_n whereof_o be_v expound_v for_o 19_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o precious_a stone_n most_o firm_o sustain_v this_o wall_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n hold_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o church_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o be_v lay_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n then_o say_v brightman_n this_o be_v not_o that_o eternal_a city_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o answer_v foundation_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n john_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v or_o grave_v on_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o be_v call_v peter_n another_o john_n etc._n etc._n why_o so_o for_o honour_n sake_n because_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n but_o why_o write_v in_o the_o foundation_n because_o they_o by_o their_o preach_v lay_v the_o only_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v also_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o however_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v twelve_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n because_o that_o one_o foundation_n be_v so_o full_o lay_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o foundation_n how_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n as_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v twelve_o time_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o why_o be_v paul_n omit_v see_v he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o twelve_o because_o at_o first_o christ_n choose_v twelve_o only_a unto_o who_o paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v the_o name_n be_v not_o express_v no_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v omit_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n style_v themselves_o in_o their_o epistle_n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v now_o also_o he_o describe_v the_o most_o ample_a and_o absolute_a figure_n of_o the_o city_n first_o show_v whence_o he_o receive_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n thereof_o viz._n from_o the_o angel_n measure_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n who_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a reed_n that_o be_v a_o measure_v instrument_n to_o mete_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n like_v as_o master-builder_n use_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a build_n by_o a_o measure_n rule_n whither_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v now_o the_o end_n of_o measure_v be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o quantity_n so_o as_o john_n may_v precise_o understand_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o absolute_a figure_n of_o this_o mystical_a city_n this_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 40.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o architect_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o four_o finger_n to_o measure_v the_o court_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o of_o the_o city_n 16._o fouresquare_n the_o city_n be_v just_a fouresquare_n and_o the_o city_n lie_v foure-square_a the_o city_n he_o describe_v to_o be_v just_a four_o square_a which_o kind_n of_o form_n be_v most_o solid_a constant_a and_o perfect_a because_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o all_o the_o part_n be_v equal_a for_o this_o city_n equal_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o he_o denote_v the_o immovable_a firmness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o quantity_n be_v 12000._o furlong_n which_o make_v 375._o german_n mile_n it_o be_v ambiguous_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a circumference_n or_o of_o every_o of_o the_o side_n or_o square_n of_o the_o city_n if_o of_o the_o side_n than_o the_o circumference_n be_v 48000._o furlong_n that_o be_v 1500._o german_n mile_n but_o the_o whole_a circumference_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v so_o that_o every_o side_n contain_v 300._o furlong_n that_o be_v 93._o german_n mile_n and_o three_o quarter_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o great_a than_o babylon_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o greatness_n of_o babylon_n which_o as_o herodotus_n describe_v be_v four_o square_a in_o circumference_n 480._o furlong_n that_o be_v fifteen_o german_a mile_n each_o side_n 120._o furlong_n that_o be_v three_o german_a mile_n and_o three_o quarter_n it_o have_v also_o a_o great_a and_o high_a wall_n fifty_o royal_a cubit_n in_o thickenes_n and_o two_o hundred_o in_o height_n of_o brick_n stone_n and_o mortar_n but_o this_o city_n be_v much_o more_o magnificent_a and_o strong_a for_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n by_o alexander_n and_o spoil_v by_o divers_a adversary_n but_o this_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o can_v be_v vanquish_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o remain_v stable_n for_o ever_o 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o city_n circumference_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v 144._o cubit_n therefore_o he_o right_o call_v it_o a_o high_a wall_n which_o no_o adverse_a power_n can_v easy_o overcome_v hereby_o say_v andreas_n be_v signify_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v
notwithstanding_o all_o of_o they_o in_o some_o kind_n resemble_v the_o violet_n neither_o be_v the_o amethyst_n much_o unlike_o the_o jacinct_n as_o pliny_n note_v the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o amethyst_n 9_o lib._n 37._o c._n 9_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o jacinct_n it_o seem_v to_o take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o aristotle_n write_v that_o the_o amethyst_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o navel_n first_o draw_v the_o vapour_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o its_o self_n then_o dispel_v the_o same_o and_o so_o preserve_v he_o that_o wear_v it_o from_o drunkenness_n whence_o this_o pearl_n be_v a_o conservative_n of_o temperance_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o privative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v drink_v they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o matthew_n the_o last_o apostle_n they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o about_o these_o stone_n may_v consult_v with_o artist_n and_o naturalist_n as_o pliny_n isodore_n and_o in_o special_a franciscus_n rueus_n his_o book_n touch_v precious_a stone_n whence_o i_o have_v brief_o take_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v that_o by_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n than_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v account_v more_o precious_a be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o the_o which_o indeed_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o only_a viz._n christ_n jesus_n but_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n because_o all_o of_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o full_o by_o their_o preach_n all_o of_o they_o i_o say_v adorn_v it_o by_o their_o excellent_a faith_n admirable_a charity_n unwearied_a diligence_n unconquerable_a constancy_n and_o at_o last_o glorious_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o their_o blood_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 21._o 14.6_o joh._n 10.2.9_o &_o 14.6_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a gate_n of_o salvation_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v find_v pasture_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v twelve_o gate_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o or_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o andrea_n because_o by_o their_o ministry_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o door_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la the_o twelve_o gate_n for_o the_o twelve_o keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o worth_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o most_o precious_a pearl_n pearl_n the_o difference_n of_o gem_n and_o pearl_n gem_n and_o pearl_n do_v differ_v for_o gem_n be_v little_a precious_a stone_n of_o divers_a colour_n grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o metal_n call_v by_o the_o germane_a edelgestein_n pearl_n also_o be_v little_a precious_a stone_n white_a in_o splendour_n but_o grow_v in_o shell_n they_o be_v sometime_o call_v in_o latin_a vniones_fw-la because_o two_o together_o be_v never_o find_v in_o one_o shell_n 35_o lib._n 9_o c._n 35_o according_a to_o pliny_n they_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gate_n to_o bring_v many_o to_o christ_n shall_v shine_v like_a unto_o glorious_a pearl_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o pearl_n shall_v receive_v their_o brightness_n and_o excellency_n from_o that_o one_o most_o precious_a pearl_n 13.48_o mat._n 13.48_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n hitherto_o of_o the_o external_a structure_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o city_n now_o he_o also_o will_v show_v we_o the_o inward_a beauty_n thereof_o the_o street_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o public_a way_n of_o the_o city_n beza_n render_v it_o marketplace_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spacious_a place_n of_o the_o city_n commodios_fw-es for_o public_a meeting_n and_o drive_v of_o trade_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o chap._n 22.2_o in_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a street_n whereas_o usual_o there_o be_v many_o street_n in_o a_o city_n and_o but_o one_o marketplace_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o street_n do_v lead_v to_o the_o market_n the_o street_n and_o market-place_n of_o a_o city_n be_v fair_a if_o pave_v with_o flint_n tile_n and_o smooth_a stone_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o continual_a use_n they_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o dirt_n but_o the_o street_n of_o this_o city_n be_v much_o more_o curious_a it_o be_v all_o gold_n and_o that_o most_o pure_o purge_v of_o all_o dross_n clear_a as_o glass_n like_v unto_o the_o whole_a city_n ver_fw-la 18._o now_o who_o shall_v dare_v with_o defile_a foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o a_o golden_a pavement_n and_o a_o golden_a street_n therefore_o here_o be_v signify_v the_o inward_a cleanness_n and_o unutterable_a brightness_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sweet_a habitation_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o celestial_a citizen_n the_o market_n or_o rather_o court_n may_v also_o metonymical_o be_v take_v for_o a_o civil_a common_a wealth_n this_o be_v whole_o of_o gold_n therefore_o golden_a righteousness_n shall_v have_v place_n among_o the_o citizen_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a city_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church-militant_a be_v not_o yet_o pure_a gold_n but_o carry_v much_o dirt_n by_o which_o the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v thereon_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v need_n of_o continual_a wash_n also_o the_o market_n or_o court_n be_v not_o all_o gold_n but_o as_o yet_o subject_a to_o many_o strife_n injury_n and_o trouble_n so_o that_o this_o golden-citie_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o church-militant_a 22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o principle_n ornament_n of_o a_o city_n the_o court_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o former_a judgement_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o temple_n religious_a worship_n be_v perform_v the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v of_o pure_a gold_n for_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n not_o in_o civil_a contract_n or_o distribution_n of_o civil_a good_n which_o then_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o in_o the_o most_o sweet_a converse_v of_o the_o saint_n unrighteousness_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o see_v a_o temple_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o city_n for_o have_v he_o so_o say_v it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n see_v solomon_n temple_n do_v glister_v with_o pure_a gold_n within_o by_o which_o splendour_n the_o magnificence_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v figure_v out_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o whereby_o he_o distinguish_v this_o heavenly_a city_n from_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o god_n worship_n but_o in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n john_n see_v no_o temple_n for_o here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o place_n for_o church_n gather_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n 31.34_o god_n be_v external_o worship_v only_o in_o this_o life_n jer._n 31.34_o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v god_n be_v serve_v with_o external_a worship_n the_o which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o we_o and_o our_o weakness_n and_o piety_n sustain_v by_o these_o outward_a help_n for_o then_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a shall_v be_v abolish_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v the_o oracle_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fullfil_v and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a be_v full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o use_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o this_o city_n shall_v want_v so_o necessary_a a_o ornament_n for_o what_o city_n can_v be_v perfect_a without_o a_o temple_n and_o god_n
everlasting_a light_n but_o everlastingness_n be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n he_o say_v also_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v now_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o church-triumphant_a where_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v no_o long_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v nor_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o building_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n now_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o citizen_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v what_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o king_n also_o for_o he_o say_v king_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v eternal_o enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n citizen_n how_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o city_n &_o citizen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o this_o city_n here_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o this_o city_n be_v the_o glorify_a church_n how_o then_o be_v the_o nation_n distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o see_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o i_o answer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o see_v he_o see_v the_o glorify_a church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o city_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v also_o some_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n although_o therefore_o the_o save_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o unfit_o distinguish_v the_o church_n take_v collective_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o distributive_o consider_v for_o thus_o also_o a_o earthly_a city_n may_v be_v collective_o consider_v as_o a_o common-weal_n or_o community_n of_o citizen_n and_o distributive_o as_o many_o or_o particular_a citizen_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o elect_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o jew_n belong_v also_o unto_o the_o same_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o this_o heavenly_a city_n see_v all_o authority_n kingdom_n jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 15.42_o how_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o power_n shall_v then_o be_v put_v down_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n then_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n no_o earthly_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v last_o see_v all_o shall_v rather_o receive_v their_o glory_n there_o then_o bring_v any_o into_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v intend_v not_o the_o heavenly_a but_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o verse_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 60.3_o and_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n the_o which_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathenish_a king_n but_o as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o whole_a oracle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inchoated_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o the_o beginning_n join_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o there_o it_o evident_o appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 11.18.19.21_o wherefore_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a city_n not_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o consummate_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o then_o that_o oracle_n shall_v true_o and_o perfect_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v perfect_o in_o the_o light_n of_o jehovah_n and_o that_o the_o king_n also_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o light_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o he_o intend_v not_o as_o if_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o earthly_a king_n to_o bring_v their_o earthly_a glory_n into_o heaven_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o king_n which_o now_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o christ_n shall_v together_o with_o the_o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v so_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v already_o and_o not_o afterward_o 8.24_o rom._n 8.24_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o life_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v save_v also_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o deed_n because_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o everlasting_a light_n three_o also_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v jerusalem_n how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n see_v hitherto_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n chap._n 6.15_o &_o 16.14_o &_o 17.1.18_o &_o 18.3.9_o &_o 19_o 19_o how_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n answer_n they_o be_v here_o call_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o city_n but_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v such_o for_o in_o chap._n 17.16_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n shall_v desert_n the_o beast_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n 25._o peace_n the_o sign_n of_o assure_a peace_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v this_n be_v the_o second_o part_n viz._n the_o felicity_n and_o firm_a peace_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o which_o while_n city_n enjoy_v they_o flourish_v in_o riches_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o peace_n tranquillity_n and_o security_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o perpetual_a this_o he_o show_v by_o two_o sign_n one_o be_v because_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o city_n also_o be_v not_o shut_v by_o day_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n the_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o city_n and_o labour_v to_o break_v in_o of_o necessity_n the_o gate_n must_v be_v shut_v that_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o hostile_a invasion_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n on_o high_a shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n but_o always_o stand_v open_a to_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o adversary_n but_o everlasting_a peace_n to_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o this_n be_v the_o other_o sign_n of_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o in_o the_o night_n while_o the_o citizen_n sleep_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o unaware_o in_o the_o dark_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v expel_v the_o darkness_n by_o everlasting_a light_n so_o that_o the_o rise_n or_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v night_n or_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o citizen_n shall_v never_o sleep_v or_o shut_v their_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o that_o eternal_a security_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o also_o be_v apply_v out_o of_o isaias_n the_o 11._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o say_v 60._o chap._n though_o there_o speak_v in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v where_o be_v signify_v another_o cause_n of_o not_o shut_v
the_o gate_n than_o here_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o security_n there_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a trade_n night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v always_o stand_v open_a that_o be_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophecy_n there_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-militant_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o it_o what_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n only_o he_o extend_v unto_o all_o nation_n viz._n that_o hither_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n by_o a_o hebraism_n he_o name_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o then_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n which_o again_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o church-militant_a unto_o which_o indeed_o the_o nation_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v subject_a their_o wealth_n city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o do_v of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n they_o also_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a city_n because_o for_o this_o earthly_a glory_n they_o shall_v receive_v heavenly_a glory_n now_o this_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 6._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o former_a unto_o the_o celestial_a city_n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v this_n be_v the_o three_o who_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o enemy_n and_o unworthy_a inhabitant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o worthy_a dweller_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o defile_v once_o worker_n of_o abomination_n and_o liar_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n namely_o the_o fearful_a unbelieved_a murderer_n whoremonger_n sorcerer_n idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n of_o who_o we_o there_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n obscure_a why_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n for_o all_o such_o person_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deceive_v 6.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviser_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.16_o rom._n 2.16_o because_o therefore_o christ_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n all_o these_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n but_o also_o by_o the_o judge_n his_o sentence_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o this_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o church-militant_a for_o much_o defilement_n enter_v in_o it_o and_o many_o dregs_o have_v as_o yet_o their_o influence_n there_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v be_v a_o field_n mix_v with_o wheat_n and_o tare_n a_o floor_n contain_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n a_o not_o draw_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n but_o the_o purity_n and_o perfect_a cleanness_n of_o this_o city_n altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a only_o and_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n above_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 3.5_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o chapter_n xxii_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n the_o heavenly_a city_n he_o further_o commend_v by_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n run_v through_o it_o and_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n always_o bear_v fruit_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n last_o by_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o by_o the_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o much_o profit_n thence_o flow_v unto_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o by_o establish_v the_o inviolable_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n the_o part_n therefore_o be_v two_o the_o former_a end_v the_o description_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n thence_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a be_v four_o commendation_n of_o the_o city_n i._o the_o pleasantness_n by_o the_o run_a river_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o he_o commend_v both_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o water_n as_o also_o by_o its_o original_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o river_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o abundance_n of_o necessary_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o seat_n or_o place_n he_o first_o describe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n both_o from_o the_o abundance_n it_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n as_o also_o from_o its_o continual_a bear_n every_o month_n three_o he_o praise_v the_o leaf_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o effect_n for_o heal_v etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o purity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n both_o by_o remove_v of_o all_o corrupt_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n in_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o neither_o night_n or_o darkness_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o also_o by_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a majesty_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o because_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v this_o great_a majesty_n ver_fw-la 3._o iv_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o citizen_n this_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o degree_n 1._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o by_o divine_a illumination_n 4._o by_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n which_o be_v a_o very_a pathetical_a conclusion_n respect_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n three_o person_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o every_o one_o almost_o twice_o viz._n the_o angel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o john_n the_o angel_n first_o commend_v unto_o john_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o say_n render_v two_o reason_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o from_o the_o time_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v ibid._n the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o promise_v his_o come_n short_o commend_v the_o prophecy_n by_o its_o save_a effect_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v etc._n etc._n john_n set_v down_o his_o name_n repeat_v his_o error_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o to_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 8.9_o i_o john_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o place_n forbid_v john_n to_o keep_v this_o prophecy_n secret_a ver_fw-la 10._o seal_v not_o add_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o certainty_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a ibid._n 2._o from_o a_o twofold_a effect_n one_o hurtful_a accidentary_a it_o shall_v provoke_v the_o wicked_a to_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a the_o other_o save_v and_o proper_a which_o shall_v confirm_v they_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a he_o that_o be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o proclaim_v his_o come_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o commend_v the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o etc._n etc._n by_o divers_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 12._o my_o reward_n be_v with_o
infidel_n not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 61._o infidel_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n 65._o 66._o the_o inevitable_a purpose_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n 464._o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o book_n denote_v earthly_a mind_a man_n hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n 271._o 407._o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v angel_n 268_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_v 552_o innocent_a iii_o depose_v otho_n iu._n 130._o innocent_a iu._n deprive_v frederick_n of_o the_o empire_n ibid._n inscription_n among_o the_o roman_n what_o 73._o joachimus_fw-la calaber_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 9_o joel_n prophesy_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 28._o expound_v 126._o john_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 6._o john_n banish_v in_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n 19_o put_v into_o a_o caldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n ibid._n he_o return_v from_o patmos_n unto_o ephesus_n under_o nerva_n ibid._n and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ibid._n he_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 22._o how_o he_o see_v vision_n 86._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o by_o local_a motion_n but_o mental_a illumination_n ibid._n why_o he_o weep_v 99_o why_o he_o do_v not_o express_o name_v the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n 288._o he_o be_v thrice_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n 559._o his_o fail_v about_o worship_v of_o angel_n 582._o why_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o 484._o it_o be_v no_o civil_a worship_n ibid._n whither_o he_o do_v well_o in_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n 486._o john_n wickleffe_n a_o excellent_a teacher_n in_o england_n protect_v by_o john_n earl_n of_o leicestre_n 232._o his_o doctrine_n against_o antichrist_n 338._o he_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n ibid._n irenaeus_n blame_v the_o changer_n of_o the_o beast_n three_o numeral_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 317._o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o the_o manchild_n 263._o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n 129._o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n 512._o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 545._o not_o according_a to_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 586._o julius_n ii_o a_o better_a soldier_n than_o priest_n 129._o he_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n from_o the_o great_a grand_a father_n of_o henry_n iu._n 130._o justification_n by_o faith_n maintain_v 269_o this_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v conceal_v because_o some_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o 584._o how_o far_o it_o admit_v increase_v 585._o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o sanctification_n ibid._n the_o second_o justification_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n ibid._n k._n key_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o power_n 27_o of_o oeconomical_a power_n 63._o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o pope_n absolute_a usurp_a power_n 171._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o so_o call_v 12._o how_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o antichrist_n 130._o king_n and_o great_a man_n 131._o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o they_o denote_v 392._o opinion_n about_o the_o seven_o king_n 420._o 421._o king_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o beast_n but_o god_n 434._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 436._o king_n hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n 439._o the_o king_n whither_o ten_o by_o succession_n 440._o how_o the_o king_n accomplish_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o tear_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 449._o how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 569._o 570._o the_o king_n war_n with_o the_o lamb_n whither_o the_o same_o mention_v in_o chap_n 19_o v._n 18._o 435._o 436._o they_o have_v one_o mind_n 435._o l._n ladislaus_n why_o call_v varnensis_fw-la 189._o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 556._o 557._o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v chapt._n 14._o verse_n 16._o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n 99_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o simple_o as_o a_o lamb_n but_o respective_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n 100_o the_o lamb_n and_o michael_n be_v one_o christ_n 270._o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 303._o the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n 328._o why_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o scope_n thereof_o ibid._n he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o church_n while_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o mountain_n 129._o the_o lamb_n victory_n over_o the_o king_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a 436._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o 437._o the_o lamb_n marriage_n 480_o laodicea_n what_o it_o signify_v 76._o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o caria_n or_o as_o some_o affirm_v of_o lydia_n the_o laodicean_n church_n degenerate_v in_o johns_n time_n but_o flourish_v again_o in_o eusebius_n time_n 74._o the_o last_o judgement_n figure_v out_o 359._o 488._o 540._o 541._o why_o it_o be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v 542._o the_o last_o plague_n 365._o the_o last_o vision_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n vision_n 501._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n only_o 203._o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n what_o they_o be_v 576._o leo_fw-la iii_o thrust_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o the_o west_n 130._o libertine_n make_v sin_n indifferent_a 48._o their_o opinion_n about_o freewill_n 66._o libertine_n refute_v 71._o life_n eternal_a a_o reward_n not_o due_a unto_o we_o 250._o linger_a torment_n by_o the_o spiritual_a locust_n 179._o the_o little_a season_n of_o satan_n lose_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v 505._o who_o live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o locust_n allegorical_o take_v 175._o their_o division_n ibid._n diverse_a opinion_n of_o they_o 176._o their_o application_n to_o antichrist_n disciple_n ibid._n and_o to_o the_o pseudoclergie_n 177._o the_o locust_n original_a out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ibid._n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n 178._o they_o be_v no_o hearb-eater_n ibid._n locust_n have_v a_o threefold_a ornament_n on_o their_o head_n 182_o their_o king_n crown_n ibid._n their_o tail_n 184._o their_o monarchical_a polity_n ibid._n the_o lord_n day_n 20._o the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v changeable_a 5.8_o but_o in_o god_n she_o have_v assure_v help_n ibid._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n 13._o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n touch_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o lukewarm_a christian_n in_o these_o day_n 77._o how_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n mouth_n ibid._n their_o vain_a boast_a ibid._n luther_n the_o second_o angel_n 343._o luxuriousnesse_n of_o popish_a rome_n 467._o lyras_fw-la mystery_n about_o the_o seat_n and_o elder_n 90._o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n 110._o m._n magog_n the_o 2_o son_n of_o japhet_n 533._o 534._o mahumet_n a_o impostor_n and_o a_o robber_n 171._o mahumetisme_n original_a 186._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o saracen_n 186._o mahumet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n vanquish_v constantinople_n 190._o how_o many_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n he_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n 191._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 576._o man_n or_o manna_n whence_o so_o call_v 45._o the_o hide_a manna_n ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o judge_v among_o the_o ancient_n 46._o marcionite_n refuted_a 24._o martyr_n in_o their_o trouble_n flee_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n not_o to_o any_o creature_n 133._o their_o future_a state_n in_o heaven_n 135._o martyr_n describe_v 148._o whence_o they_o have_v their_o white_a robe_n and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v white_a 146._o 148._o their_o death_n be_v christ_n victory_n 108._o maximilla_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o church_n reformation_n 211._o the_o measure_v rod_n or_o reed_n of_o the_o church_n 212._o melito_n commend_v for_o sanctity_n and_o martyrdom_n 53._o 54._o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n ibid._n merit_n of_o we_o be_v nothing_o before_o god_n 33._o christ_n do_v not_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n 69._o merit_n of_o work_n refute_v 13._o 59_o 357._o 384._o 545._o metonymicall_a and_o sacramental_a phrase_n 24._o 419._o michael_n be_v christ_n 266._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n michael_n ibid._n miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 308._o how_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n 309._o antichrist_n miracle_n according_a to_o jesuit_n ibid._n mixture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n with_o paganism_n &_o judaisme_n when_o bring_v in_o 76_o monk_n original_a 117._o montanus_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v